Skip to main content

Full text of "English Review"

See other formats


THE 


NQLISH 


REVIEW 

dlted     by    AUSTIN     HARRISON 

JULY     1916 

Poetry  Stephen  Southwold 

Bernard  Gilbert 
Wilfrid  Thorley 
The  White-faced  Decticus  Henri  Fabre 

War  Vignettes  Bridget  MacLagan 

Ireland  at  the  Cross  Roads  Filson  Young 

Musical  Notes  Edwin  Evans 

THE    WAR    OF    LIBERATION 

Kitchener  John  Helston 

The  Shipping  Muddle  David  G.  Pinkney 

The  British  Empire  Frank  P.  Slavin 

The  Secret  Constitution  of  the  Shinn  Fane 

Major  Darnley-Stuart-Stephens 
The  Eye  of  the  Navy  D.  Hugh  Sway 

There  Resteth  to  Serbia  a  Glory 

Alice  and  Claude  Askew 
Industrial  France  since  the  War  Andr^  Lebon 

The  Balance  of  Power  Austin  Harrison 

More  about  Rubber  Raymond  Radclyffe 

Books 
An  "English  Review"  Y.M.C.A.  Hut 

ANNUAL  SUBSCRIPTION :  12/6   '^V  9':'^W^f 

HALF-YEARLY  ,.  6/6  the  world 

AH  rights  reterved 
LONDON 

17-31,  TAVISTOCK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN 

NORTH  BRITISH  &  MERCANTILE 

INSURANCE   COMPANY.  Funds,  £23.500.000. 

Chief  O0ic»:  61.  Thrca<}ncedHe  St.,  LONDON.  64.  Princes  St.,  EDINBURGH 


WRIGHT'S 

Coal  Tar 

SOAP 


Is  now  known  as  the 


..J  Iriternet  Archive 
ith  funding  fn 


Bap. 


Microsoft^ 


It 


ratioi 


Soothes,   Protects,  Heals* 


Bournemouth, 
Dear  Sirs,  April  8th,  1916. 

I  am  sending  you  an  extract  from  my  son's  letter  (he 
is  on  active  service,  somewhere  in  France).  I  wrote  asking 
if  I  should  send  him  vermin  powder,  and  his  reply  is: 
''DON'T  SEND  ANY  VERMIN  POWDER,  THANKS; 
I  USE  WRIGHT'S  COAL  TAR  SOAP,  THAT'S  AS 
EFFECTIVE  AND  MUCH  MORE  PLEASANT." 

It  seems  to  me  a  unique  and  spontaneous  tribute  to 
your  soap. 

Yours  truly»  S  •  .  •  v»  • 


In  United  Kingdom,  4d.  per  Tablet. 

In  Australia,  Canada,  India  and  British  Colonies, 

6d.  per  Tablet. 


http://www.archive.org/details/1englishreview23londuoft 


The  Engflish  Review  Advertiser 


INEXPENSIVE 

TAFFETA 

COATS 


Designed  to  meet  the  present 
demand  for  quiet,  refined,  and 
becoming  Coats  at  really  mode- 
rate prices.  All  these  Coats  are 
adapted  from  exclusive  Paris 
Models,  and  are  made  by  our 
own  workers  from  rich  quality 
materials,  and  the  cut,  finish,  and 
workmanship  are  of  a  particularly 
high  order. 


STREET  COAT,  as  sketch, 
in  good  quality  soft  finished 
silk  taffeta,  cut  with  fichu 
eflfect,  and  finished  at  waist 
with  cord  and  rose. 


98/6 


DebenKam 
&FreebocJy 

Wigmore  Street. 

(CevendisK  Square)  LonJoniW 

Famous  for  over  a  Centurv 
forTaste  for  Qualily,  for  Value 


Under 
the 

Russian 
Red  Cross 


Gems 

of  the 

Best 

Quality 


yldvertisement  Supplement 

C{  There  are  so  many  relief  funds  for  soldiers  and  sailors  that  we  are 
perhaps  apt  to  overlook  the  fact  that  there  is  a  great  civilian 
population  which  has  been  rendered  destitute  because  of  the  war. 
The  suffering  in  Poland  and  Galicia  has  been  intense,  and  the 
institution  of  a  relief  fund  in  England  has  been  a  Godsend  to 
those  who  have  fared  as  badly  as  the  Belgians  at  the  hands  of 
the  enemy.  The  Great  Britain  to  Poland  Relief  Fund,  with  which 
is  associated  the  British  Moscow  Relief  Committee,  established 
under  the  Russian  Red  Cross,  has  already  relieved  distress  for 
the  past  months  in  Poland  and  Russia.  "During  ten  months' 
active  operations,  from  April,  191 5,  the  Fund  has  fed  over  one 
million  refugees,  without  reckoning  milk  for  children,  and  dis- 
tributed 3,500  roubles'  worth  of  clothing,  besides  that  sent  from 
England.  According  to  Moscow's  official  doctor,  the  milk  dis- 
tributed daily  to  600  children  there  throughout  the  winter  has 
saved  thousands  of  young  lives.  The  Fund  is  now  feeding  about 
5,600  daily." 

This  statement,  which  comes  from  Princess  Lydia  Bariatinsky, 
who  initiated  the  Relief  Fund,  and  is  Chairman  of  the  Committee, 
gives  some  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  Relief  Fund,  and  the 
three  reports  by  Mr.  John  Pollock — a  member  of  the  deputation — 
form  the  subject-matter  of  an  illustrated  booklet  issued  by  the 
organisers.  The  Russian  nation  and  Government  are  giving  all  the 
time  that  can  be  saved  from  fighting  and  also  millions  of  money. 
In  this  work  the  Great  Britain  to  Poland  Fund  has  its  place 
strengthened  by  the  generosity  and  splendid  service  of  the  British 
Committees  of  Petrograd  and  Moscow.  Few  things  are  nearer 
to  Russian  minds  and  hearts  than  the  plight  of  the  refugees.  By 
the  money  subscribed  and  the  work  it  is  doing  the  Fund  is  helping 
to  cement  the  friendship  of  two  great  Allied  nations. 

(^  Nothing  is  so  personal  as  a  gift  of  jewellery.  It  is  one  of  the 
"extras"  in  life  which  need  not  be  chosen  because  it  is  practical 
or  useful,  but  with  a  view  to  individuality  and  artistic  charm  and 
grace  of  design.  Such  originality  as  well  as  real  value  in  quality 
is  guaranteed  by  the  Goldsmiths  and  Silversmiths  Company,  112 
Regent  Street,  and  everyone  knows  that  the  expenditure  of  £^ 
or  ;£^5oo  at  this  famous  house  of  jewellery  will  result  in  the  utmost 
value  for  the  money  and  in  absolute  satisfaction.  Gem  rings 
especially  are  amone  the  articles  of  jewellery  which  appeal  at  all 
times  to  women,  and  the  collection  of  rings  available  at  the  Gold- 
smiths and  Silversmiths  is  unique  in  originality  of  design,  excel- 
lence of  mounting,  workmanship,  and  wide  variety  of  choice. 
The  first  price  is  ;^5,  and  for  that  sum  a  ring  worthy  of  the 
traditions  of  the  old-established  house  can  be  obtained.  All  the 
latest  models  in  wrist  watches  may  be  seen  also  at  the  Goldsmiths 
and  Silversmiths  Company,  and  until  one  has  seen  them  it  is 
impossible  to  imagine  how  varied  in  style  and  how  beautiful  in 
design  they  can  be.  One,  for  instance,  is  a  French  model  with  a 
hand-painted  cameo  face.  This  has  a  line  of  fine  pearls  In  the 
palladium  band.  An  uncommon  design  is  a  gold  watch  with  a 
fancy  shape  dial  outlined  with  a  border  of  white  enamel.  This  is 
£1^  JOS.,  and  there  Is  a  good  selection  of  reliable  watches  from 
£^.  There  are  watches  for  men  on  service  from  £2  105.,  with 
luminous  dials. 


The  English  Review  Advertiser 


III 


.■^sk  yottr  Stationer  or 
Jeweller  to  show  yoti  how 
easily  iSt^  quickly  it  is  ^lled. 


THIS  little  Lever  fills  it ! 

Just  raise  the  little  lever,  immerse  the  nib  in 
ink,  lower  the  lever  again,  and  this  latest  type 
of  the  world-famous  Waterman's  Ideal  is  filled. 
Nothing  could  be  simpler,  nothing  more 
effective.     This  pen  is  known  as  the  New 

Lever  Pocket  Self = filling 

Wat^^an's 

(Ideal) 
FouiitM^Pen 


Waterman's  Ideal  is  the  ideal  gift  for  friends 
on  Active  Service.  It  may  be  had  in  3 
types:  Regular,  10/6  and  upwards;  Safety 
and  the  New  Lever  Pocket  Self-Filling  Types, 
15/-    and    upwards.       Hundreds    of    styles. 


Of  Stationers  and  Jewellers  everywhere 
Fullest  satisfaction  guaranteed.  Nibs  ex- 
changeable if  not  suitable.  Call,  or  send  to 
"The  Pen  Corner."  Full  range  of  pens  on  view 
for  inspection  and  trial.    Booklet  free  from — 


L.  G.   SLOAN,    CheTeii(Sk>r.ter,  KINGSWAY,    LONDON. 

N.B. —  Watermatt's  Ideal  is  used  by  Dr.  E.  J.   Dillon,   Hilaire  Belloc,  and 
many  other  eminent  writers. 


"BEAUTIFULLY   COOL   AND   SWEET   SMOKING." 

PLAYER'S  NAVY  CUT  TOBACCO 

Packed  in  varying  degrees  of  strength  to  suit  every  class  of  smoktr. 


Player's  Gold  Leaf  Navy  Cut 
Player's  Medium  Navy  Cut 
Player's  "Tawny"  Navy  Cut 


\\ 


Players  "White    /Id. 
Label"  Navy  Cut    ^ 


per  oz. 

Also    Player's    Navy  Cut  Dc 
Luxe   (a    development    of 
Player's  Navy  Cut)  packed 
in  2-oz.  and  4-oz.  airtight 

tins  at  1/6  and  3/-respcctively 


W.  Ho.  154.VJ 


PLAYER'S  MAVYCiT  CIGARETTES 

HAVE    A    WORLD-WIDE    REPUTATION. 

They  are  made  from  fine  quality  Virginia  Tobacco  and  sold  in  two  strengths— 

MILD    and    MEDIUM. 

MILD  (Gold  Leaf)  100-3/8:50-1/10.      MEDIUM  100-3/-:  50- 1/7 

Smaller  sizes  of  packing  at  proportionate  prices. 

IN  PACKETS  AND  TINS  FROM  ALL  TOBACCON  STS  AND  STORES, 

For  Wounded  British  Soldiers  and  Sailors  in  Military  Hospitals  at  Home  and  for'the  Front 

at  Duty  Free  Rates.     Terms  on  application  to  JOHN  PLAYER  &  SONS.  Nottingham. 

P.611  Issued  by  the  liiiiierial  T"h.acco  Co.  (of  Oreat  Britain  and  Ireland),  Ltd. 


Choice 

Millinery 

at 

Sale 

Prices 


The 
Fabric 
for  All 
Seasons 


q  Althoug-h  a  very  charming  collection  of  light  summer  hats  has 
been  prepared  for  us  this  season,  the  weather  has  not  yet  given 
us  many  opportunities  of  uncaring  them.  The  July  sales  are 
therefore  most  vi'elcome,  when  all  the  new  millinery  models  will 
be  sold  at  greatly  reduced  prices.  There  are  some  lovely  hats  in 
areophane,  Georgette,  silk,  and  tulle,  in  delicate  colourings  and 
^most  becoming  shapes,  all  greatly  reduced  for  the  summer  sale,  at 
Messrs.  Marshall  and  Snelgrove's,  Vere  Street  and  Oxford 
Street,  W.  Among  the  notable  sale  bargains  there  is  a  smart 
little  hat  in  Tagel  straw,  rather  a  round  turn-up  sailor  in  shape, 
trimmed  with  picot  edge  ribbon,  and  obtainable  in  many  shades 
at  9s.  6d.  A  small,  close-fitting  hat  in  taffeta  is  another  of  excep- 
tional sale  value,  only  115.  6d.,  in  black,  white,  and  navy,  trimmed 
with  ribbon  and  a  piquet  of  flowers.  A  charming  river  hat  of 
check  voile  underlined  with  straw  and  trimmed  with  fruit  and 
flowers  is  a  most  artistic  model  of  the  picturesque  kind,  equally 
attractive  in  mauve  and  white,  blue  and  white,  and  pink  and 
white — and  only  235.  6d. 

Another  sale  hat  of  original  design — a  large,  round  sailor  shape 
with  straight  edge  at  the  back — is  reduced  to  325.  6d.  It  is  most 
effective  either  in  silver  tissue  veiled  with  black  tulle,  or  in  gold 
and  black.  A  band  and  bow  of  tulle  round  the  crown  is  the  only 
trimming.  A  model  in  black  Lis^re  straw  at  495.  6d.,  trimmed 
with  two  big  roses  and  velvet  ribbon,  is  an  artistic  sale  bargain. 

Q  The  important  factor  in  underwear  satisfaction  is  material,  and 
there  is  no  better  material  for  men's  wear  than  "Viyella."  The 
perfection  of  cut,  finish,  and  range  of  patterns  in  "Viyella"  shirts 
ensure  everyone  getting  what  is  required — indeed,  the  same  rule 
applies  to  all  **  Viyella  "  garments  for  day  or  night  wear.  The 
importance  of  wearing  garments  that  are  really  healthful  is  being 
continually  insisted  upon  by  medical  men.  "  Viyella  "  is  the  fabric 
for  all  seasons,  because  it  is  made  in  a  variety  of  weights  from 
heavy  winter  to  thin  tropical.  It  is,  moreover,  in  all  its  weights 
comfortable  and  soft  against  the  skin,  and  it  combines  attractive- 
ness with  utility,  being  made  in  a  large  number  of  pretty,  plain 
shades,  as  well  as  cream  and  white  and  in  a  variety  of  artistic 
stripings. 

"  Viyella  "  underwear  is  made  of  identically  the  same  yarn  as 
the  cloth,  and  therefore  embodies  all  the  virtues  of  unshrink- 
ability,  exceptional  durability  and  softness  and  healthfulness. 


The 


^  In  these  days  of  specialised  trades,  professions,   and  departments 


Individual 
Note  in 
Furnishing 


we  begin  to  associate  personality — that  was  once  the  possession  of 
Individuals — with  firms.  No  doubt  the  individual  mind  is  often 
behind  it  all,  and  the  better  and  truer  this  directing  taste  the 
greater  the  firm's  reputation.  What  may  be  called  the  "Heal" 
spirit  seems  to  permeate  all  the  very  diverse  wares  for  which  the 
sign  of  the  four  poster  is  famous. 

Within  pretty  wide  limits  one  finds  a  choice  amongst  objects  great 
and  small  which  have  first  passed  the  standard  of  taste  he/e  set 
up.  One  may  describe  this  spirit  as  sane,  artistic,  and  English, 
and  the  smallest  and  newest  designs  have  the  quality  of  good 
tradition.  Take,  for  example,  such  a  thing  as  a  metal  hot-water 
can,  a  bedspread,  an  armchair,  or  a  service  of  china — all  very 
common  and  necessary  details  which  we  are  accustomed  to  find 
of  stupid,  banal,  and  commonplace  designs  more  often  than  not. 
At  Messrs.  Heal  and  Sons,  196  Tottenham  Court  Road,  one  knows 
that  selection,  invention,  and  taste  have  been  lavished  on  these 
small  things  as  well  as  upon  the  more  important  details  of  furnish- 
ing   and   decoration,    and    that   one's   choice   will   not    be   the   ex- 


The  English  Review  Advertiser 


*«  '■'^"n.*, 


Jewellers 
Silversmiths 

^o'His  ^Majesty 
'^he  King 


The  newest  models  in  Watch  Bracelets  are  to  be 
seen    at    the    Goldsmiths    &  Silversmiths  Company. 

These  Watch  Bracelets,  which  are  of  highest  quality, 
range  in  price  from  £5  upwards,  and  are  the  best  value 
obtainable.      A  Catalogue  will  be  sent  on  application. 

GoLDSMaTHs  &  Silversmiths 

TT  W)     yoith  ■y<>^ic6  tp  tnecr-porared  T^e  GofdpmiT/ij-' 


Company  L' 


Only  one  address,  no  Branches. 

112,  Regent  Street,  London,   W^. 


Blouses 


hausting  search  for  presentable  objects  amongst  a  wilderness  of 
dull  things,  but  a  stimulating  pursuit  of  the  best  amongst  equals. 

Sfkle  of  C  ^  '^^  daintiest  and  most  original  designs  in  tea-frocks  can  always 
-,  -  -  ^  be  seen  at  Messrs.  Debenham  and  Freebody's,  of  Wigmore  Street 
lea-irockS  (Cavendish  Square),  and  just  now  these  are  all  very  much  reduced 
Lingerie  for  the  sale.  There  is  one  very  graceful  and  simple  model  in 
and  crepe  de  Chine^   trimmed  with  pinked-out  frills,   and  let  in  with 

hemstitching,  which  has  a  full-gathered  skirt  and  a  satin  ribbon 
sash.  This  can  be  had  in  all  colourings  during  the  July  sale 
at  695.  6d.  There  are  some  good  quality  crepes  with  cross- 
over bodices,  which  tie  at  the  back,  with  ninon  sleeves  and 
plaiting  round  the  collar,  at  985.  6d.,  in  all  shades.  A  copy  of 
a  French  model  in  gold-embroidered  ninon  in  purple,  blue,  and 
other  shades,  made  with  a  kind  of  tunic  effect,  is  very  hand- 
some and  original  at  8^  guineas.  Messrs.  Debenham  and 
Freebody  specialise  in  out  sizes  in  tea-frocks  and  gowns.  In 
the  lingerie  department  there  are  fascinating  nightdresses  in  figured 
ninons  at  greatly  reduced  prices — all  underwear  in  crepe  de 
Chine  is  much  reduced,  and  hand-embroidered  linen  garments, 
trimmed  with  real  Val,  are  reduced  from  295.  6d.  to  135.  <^d.  and 
145.  ^d.  All  the  most  exclusive  models  in  white  lingerie  are  less 
than  half  price.  Thick  Japanese  silk  petticoats  are  165.  9^.,  and 
full  chiffon  taffetas  185.  9^.  All  model  blouses  are  at  special 
bargain  prices.  Notable  among  these  are  some  exquisite  linens 
trimmed  with  real  lace  in  original  designs. 

The  latest  development  in  the  Fountain  Pen  industry  is  the  New 
Lever  Pocket  Self-Filling  Pen  invented  by  the  makers-  of  the 
world-famous  Waterman's  Ideal.  The  distinguishing  features  of 
this  new  model  are  the  rapidity  with  which  it  can  be  filled  and 
its  simplicity.  The  self-filling  device  is  a  small  lever  which  fits 
flush  on  the  barrel,  and  in  no  way  detracts  from  the  beauty  of 
the  pen  or  interferes  with  one's  comfort  in  handling.  To  fill,  all 
one  has  to  do  is  to  raise  the  lever.  This  is  the  work  of  a  moment. 
The  new  model  is  called  the  New  Lever  Pocket  Self-Filling  Water- 
man's Ideal,  and  is  sold  at  all  stationers  and  stores  at  155.  and 
upwards.  An  illustrated  leaflet  describing  the  pen  may  be  obtained 
post  free  from  L.  G.  Sloan,  The  Pen  Corner,  Kingsway, 
London,  W.C. 


A 

Famous 

Fountain 

Pen 


ALLEN  £t  WRIGHT'S 

Famous 

ARMY 

BRIAR 


FINEST    SELECTED     BRIAR. 

Silver  Mount,  Hand-cut  Vulcanite. 

Highest  Grade  Goods  Made. 


Order    No.  34. 

PRICE        ^^'fi 

In  Morocco  Case,  0/3 

Illustrated   Smokers'    Catalogue 
POST  FREE. 


A  L  L  E  N  [26,  Poultry,  E.C. 

&  217,  Piccadilly,  W. 

WRIGHT  139,  St.  Mary  Axe-7,  King  St.,  E.C. 


AVater 


FROM  ALL  CHEMISTS  -    V-    PEk    BOTTLE 


Nature's  own  remedy  for 

Gastric  and      :  : 
Hepatic  Troubles 

Prescribed  by  the  Leading  Physicians. 

THE  FAMOUS  BRITISH  APERIENT  WATER. 


The    English    Review    Advertiser 


vii 


PRACTICAL 
WRAPPERS  & 
TEA  FROCKS 

OU  R  stock  of  House  and 
Boudoir  Wraps,  Tea 
Frocks  and  N6gliges  is 
particularly  well  assorted.  We 
buy  all  the  most  exclusive  Paris 
Models  and  copy  and  adapt 
them  in  our  own  workrooms  to 
suit  the  present  demand  for 
dainty,  refined,  yet  thoroughly 
practical  garments  at  really 
moderate  prices. 


Picture  Tea  Frock,  as 
sketch,  made  in  old 
world  design  of  crepe 
chiffon  over  fine  lace, 
finished  ribbons  and 
Mayfair  flowers.  In  all 
dainty  colourings  or 
black. 

Price  gs/6 


MARSHALL    <§' 
SNELGROVE 

LIMITED 

VERE  ST.  and  OXFORD  ST. 

LONDON 

and  at 
SCARBOROUGH    HARROGATE 
LEEDS  YORK 


Our  Book  of  New  Tea  Frocks 
and  Wrappers  posted  free. 


viii  The   English   Review   Advertiser 


HELP  THE  HOMELESS 

by    contribxfj 

GREAT  BRITAIN  1 


(with  which  is  affitiated  the  Bri 

The  devastation  of  Poland  is  one  of  the  greatest 
tragedies  of  the  war.  People  who  once  were  well-to-do 
stand  in  silent,  anxious  crowds  waiting  their  turn  while 
the  soup  kitchens  pass  along.  Thousands  are  living  in 
trucks,  and  sleeping  on  the  stone  floors  of  railway  stations. 
Women,  with  children  in  their  arms,  have  walked  hundreds 
of  miles  to  escape  the  horrors  of  German  invasion,  and 
have  arrived  at  their  destination  so  dazed  and  tired  that 
the  joy  of  seeing  a  friendly  face,  or  hearing  a  friendly 
voice,  has  been  denied  them.  '*  It  is  the  saddest  sight  I 
have  ever  seen,"  states  a  writer  in  a  letter  from  Moscow, 
and  to  all  who  feel  compassion  for  the  victims  of  the 
war — broken  men  and  women,  and  starving  children — an 
earnest  appeal  is  made  to  send  what  help  they  can  to 

EVELEIGH   NASH,   Esq.,  Hon.  Treasurer, 
Great   Britain  to  Poland   Fund, 

36  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London. 

N.B. — No  contributions  pass  through  German  or  Austrian  hands.  The  money  collected  is  sent  to  the 
Russo-Asialic  Bank  in  Petrograd,  and  considerable  profit  is  made  on  the  extremely  fav»)urable 
rate  of  exchange.  In  normal  times  Russia  gives  us  95  roubles  for  ^10,  but  at  present  she  gives 
us  over  150  roubles  for  ;^io.     The  English  equivalent  of  a  rouble  is  a  fraction  over  2/1. 


Twenty  Shilling's  will   keep  twenty 
people  from  starvation  for  a  week. 


The    English  Review   Advertiser  ix 

PEOPLE  OF  POLAND 

ing   to   the 

O  POLAND  FUND 

iff  Ai  Moscow  Relief  Committee). 


Committees  have  been  established  in  all  the  principal  cities  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Patrons  : 

The    ARCHBISHOP    OF    CANTERBURY. 

The    EARL    OF    ROSEBERY. 
His    Excellency    Sir    G.    W.    BUCHANAN. 

{British  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  at  Petrograd.) 

Chairman:     The     LADY     BYRON. 

Hon.    Secretary:    C.     W.     NICHOLSON.      Esq. 

Hon.     President  : 

The    LORD    MAYOR    OF    LONDON. 

Hon.   Vice-Presidents  : 

The    DUKE    OF    NEWCASTLE. 

The    VISCOUNT    BRYCE. 

Sir    HORACE    PLUNKETT. 

Sir    FREDERICK    POLLOCK,    Bart. 

The    Ven.     ARCHDEACON     CUNNINGHAM. 

Hon.  President  Edinburgh  Committee  : 

The    LORD    DUNEDIN. 

Hon.  President  Glasgow  Committee  : 

The  LORD  PROVOST  OF  GLASGOW. 

Hon.  President  Manchester  Committee  : 

The    LORD    MAYOR    OF    MANCHESTER. 

Patrons  Liverpool  Committee  : 

The    LORD    MAYOR    OF    LIVERPOOL. 
The    EARL    OF    DERBY. 


Hon.  Treasurer  :     EVELEIGH     NASH,     Esq., 

36  King:  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London. 

Auditors  :  LEONARD  G.  LANE  &  Co.,  56,  Ludgate  Hill,  E.G. 
Bankers  :    THE     RUSSO-ASIATIG     BANK,    64,    Old    Broad    Street,    E.G. 

Cheques  and  Postal  Orders  should  he  made  payable  to  "  Great  Britain  to  Poland  Fund." 


The    English    Review   Advertiser 


A  correspondent  writes  : 

"  Just  a  line  to  congratulate  you 
on  your  weekly  issues  since  the 
War  began.  It  is  my  intention 
to  keep  them  and  bind  them. 
Others  may  prefer  the  elaborate 
pictorial  records  which  are 
appearing  in  great  numbers,  but 
those  who  wish  for  a  plain,  sane, 
unvarnished  story  of  the  great 
war  week  by  week  t,old  in  good, 
common-sense  English  can't  do 
better  than  secure  the  WEEKLY 
WESTMINSTER." 

For  those  who  wish  a  weekly  review  of  the 
operations  of  the  war,  together  with  hterary 
reviews  and  much  matter  of  general  interest, 
there  is  no  better  medium  than 

THE  SATURDAY 
WESTMINSTER 

PRICE  ONE  PENNY. 
On    Sale    Everyivhere. 

Send  a  postcard  for  specimen  copy  to  Thk 
PuBLiRHKR,  Tudor  House,  Tudor  Street, 
London,  B.C. 


SBND 
FOR 


BERMALINE 

is  a  fine  product  of  Bonnie  Scotland. 
Bermaline  Best  Brown  Bread  is  every- 
where eaten  because  it  is  so  delicious, 
and  because  it  makes  for  good  digestion. 

Write  to  Bermaline  Mills,  Ibrox,  Glasgow, 
for  name   of  nearest    Bermaline    Baker. 


Mr.  H.  J.  Monson's  Light 
&  Colour  Ray  Treatment 

30  Manchester  St.,  Manchester  Square,  W. 

Telephone  :  5088  Mayfair 

RHEUMATISM,  SURGICAL, 
MENTAL  CASES,  AND 
NERVOUS  BREAKDOWN 
TREATED. 

Officially     recognised     by    R.  A,  M.C. 

Special  Terms  to  Militar-y  Men. 


Bell^ 

THR 

Tobacco 

**  Sw^eet,    when    the 

morn  is  gray. 

Sweet,  w^hen  they've 

cleared  away 

Lunch— and  at  close 

of  day. 

Possibly  sw^eetest." 

A  Testing  Sample  will  be  for- 
warded on  application  to  Stephen 
Mitchell  (5t^  Son,  Branch  of  the 
Imperial  Tobacco  Co.  {of  Great 
Britain  S^  Ireland),  Ltd.,  Glasgow 

King's  Head  is  stronger 
Both  sold  at  8d.  per  oz. 

.  THREE  NUNS 

Cigarettes 


MEDIUM 

477 


4d.  for  10 


The   Engflish   Review   Advertiser 


XI 


The  Editor  Appeals 

to  his  readers  to  erect  an  ''  English 
Review"  Building  for  the  troops 
behind  the  firing    line   in   France. 


THE  National  Council  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.  inform  us  that  an 
urgent  need  has  arisen  for 
at  least  another  twenty  buildings 
immediately  behind  the  firing  line 
in  France,  to  enable  them  to  extend 
the  great  work  which  they  are 
doing  for  the  comfort  of  our 
troops. 

Is  there  any  finer  gift  that  we 
can  make  to  the  splendid  fellows 
in  the  trenches  than  to  give  a 
complete  building,  to  be  known  as 
the  "  English  Review  "  Building, 
and  which  will  be  erected  immedi- 
ately in  the  rear  of  the  fighting 
line? 

This  building,  costing  ^500  to 
erect  and  equip,  will  form  a 
permanent     monument      on      the 


historic  battlefields  of  France  lo 
the  gratitude  of  our  readers  for 
the  self-sacrifice  of  our  splendid 
fellows  who  are  daily  risking  and 
losing  their  lives  for  us. 

The  need  is  urgent  and  the 
Editor  appeals  to  every  reader  to 
give  as  much  as  they  can  afford 
quickly,  so  that  our  building  can 
be  erected  without  delay.  It  will 
be  the  place  where  the  men,  tired 
and  fatigued  by  heavy  fighting, 
can  go  immediately  they  leave  the 
trenches,  for  rest,  refreshment, 
recreation,  and  to  write  letters 
home.  Our  building  will  be  home 
from  home  to  these  men,  it  will  be 
the  only  place  where  they  can  go 
for  social  companionship,  and  to 
forget  war  for  a  short  time. 


Send  your  gift  to  the  Editor  to-day. 

He  who  gives  quickly  gives  twice. 


POST  THIS  TO-DAY. 

To  the  Editor, 
I        "  English  Review," 
17-21,  Tavistock  St., 
W.C. 


I  have  pleasure  in  enclosing  £ towards  the 

'  English  Review  "  Y.M.C.A.  Building  for  the  Troops 
behi,  d  the  firing  line  in  France. 


Name-  •• 
Address. 


XU 


The  English  Review  Advertiser 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

Eldited  by  Austin  Harrison 
CONTENTS    OF    THE    NINETY-SECOND    NUMBER 


1. 

STEPHEN  SOUTHWOLD 

On  Receipt  of  a  Phial 
of  Morphia 

1 

BERNARD  GILBERT 

"I  Have  No  Ring" 

2 

WILFRID  THORLEY 

Two  Poems 

3 

2. 

HENRI  FABRE 

The    White-faced 
Decticus 

5 

3. 

BRIDGET  MACLAGAN 

War  Vignettes 

14 

4. 

FILSON  YOUNG 

Ireland    at    the    Cross 
Roads 

21 

5. 

EDWIN  EVANS 

Musical  Notes 

26 

THE    WAR    OF    LIBERATION 

6. 

JOHN  HELSTON 

Kitchener 

29 

7. 

DAVID  G.  PINKNEY 

The  Shipping  Muddle 

31 

8. 

FRANK  P.  SLAVIN 

The  British  Empire 

49 

9. 

MAJOR       DARNLE  Y- 
STUART-STEPHENS 

The    Secret    Constitu- 
tion   of    the     Shinn 
Fane 

55 

10. 

D.  HUGH  SWAY 

The  Eye  of  the  Navy 

65 

11. 

ALICE      AND     CLAOdE 
ASKEW 

There     Resteth      to 
Serbia  a  Glory 

68 

12. 

ANDRE  LEBON 

Industrial  France  since 
the  War 

73 

13. 

AUSTIN  HARRISON 

The  Balance  of  Power 

79 

14. 

RAYMOND  RADCLYFFE 

More  about  Rubber 

89 

15. 

Books 

93 

16. 

An  "  Enghsh  Review  " 

Y.M.C.A.  Hut 


96 


The    Engflish    Review   Advertiser 


xiu 


TABLEWARES 


A  DELICATE    chaplet  of    leaves   in 
black  on   white   gives   these   sanely 
planned  pieces  a  rare  grace  and  simplicity. 

^he    "  Chaplet  ''   Sets 

52  piece  Breakfast  Set  -  40/- 

54  piece  Dinner  Set  -  60/- 

70  piece  Dinner  Set  -  90/- 

4 1  piece  Tea  Set         -  -  32/6 

Any  piece  may  be  bought  separately 
and    breakages    replaced    at    any    time- 

A  great  variety  of  beautiful  tableware, 
some  of  it  especially  suitable  for  the  country 
cottage,   is   on   view  in    the  new  shop  of 

H  EAL  &  SON 

TOTTENHAM  COURT  VOAaW. 


XIV 


The   English    Review   Advertiser 


i      Summer    Comfort 


I  J    you    have    had    trouble    and    discomfort    with    the   ordinary  "  stodgy " 
flannel   or    chilly    linen    in    the    past,    the    all-round    comfort    embodied    in 

9^ 


Every     "Vlyella"     garment 

carries  a  guarantee    f 
replacement  should  it  shrink. 


Viyell 


(Regd.  Trade  Mark). 


a 

ie  Mark). 

Shirts  and  Pyjamas 

will  be  all  the  more  welcome  to  you.  Their 
delightful  softness,  lightness  and  non-irritancy 
render  them  ideal  for  summer  wear — besides 
which  they  are  healthful  and  always  look  ex- 
ceedingly well,  whilst  from  the  point  of  view 
of  serviceability  they  are  extremely  durable 
and  will  never  shrink. 


ASK     YOUR    OUTFITTER    TO    SHOW    YOU 
PATTERNS  IN  LIGHT  WEIGHT  "  VIYELLA." 

Name  and  address  of  your  nearest  or  otherwise  suitable   "■  Viyella" 

Outjitter  will  be  forwarded  gladly  upon  request,  tot;ether  with  satnples  of 

the  tnaterial  and  interesting-  booklet,  "A  Material  Consideration." 

WM.       HOLLINS       &'    CO.,       LTD.        (TRADE      ONLY), 
83A,   VIYELLA    HOUSE,    NEWGATE   ST.,  LONDON,  E.G. 


IVe  got  them  at  the  same  time- 
why  didn't  I  buy  '  Viyella  '  ?  " 


lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 


^  Everyone  should  know  about  this  idea. 

^  It  means  much  to  everyone  who  works — whether 
in  commerce  or  the  professions — much  to  his  wife, 
much  to  the  children. 

^  It  means  better  health,  less  labour  in  the 
kitchen,  and  a  staying  of  the  rot  which  seems  to 
have  set  in  as  regards  the  children's  health,  and 
their  teeth  in  particular. 

fl  It  means  constructive  economy  as  contrasted 
with  sham  impoverishing  economy. 

^  It  is  the  ''  P.R."  idea,  and  it  is  perfectly  sound 
and  scientific.  You  can  find  out  all  about  it  by 
sending  gd.  in  stamps  to  The  Wallace  P.R.  Foods 
Co.,  Ltd.,  48,  Tottenham  Lane,  Hornsey,  London, 
N.  In  return  you  will  receive  a  budget  of  practical 
information  and  a  box  of  delicious  samples  of 
"True  Economy  Foods."  Or  if  you  wish  to  make 
a  fuller  and  more  satisfactory  test,  send  5  s.  for 
our  Special  Trial  Parcel.  It  is  an  eye-opener 
and  may  easily  be  the  means  of  making  a  great 
difference  to  you  and  your  whole  household  in  the 
future. 


THE 

ENGLISH  REVIEW 

July,    191 6 


On  Receipt  of  a  Phial  of  Morphia 

By  Stephen  Southwold 

To  sip,  and  sleep  and  dream;  to  drink,  and  die. 
Thou  god  thrice-coronalled  whose  votaries 
Pass  no  long  nights  upon  stone-fretted  knees — 
Pallid  renunciants.     'Tis  ours  to  fly 
Beyond  this  cage  roofed  by  the  maddening  sky 
With  burning  birds  above  fresh-blossoming  trees. 
Challenge  the  sun,  abash  the  stars,  and  seize 
The  inmost  shrine  where  Pain's  young  vestals  sigh. 
So  am  I  stronger  than  earth's  Kings ;  more  wise 
Than  chanting  and  book-learned  priests;  yea,  more 
Aloof  than  Luna.     Greater  than  death  who  needs 
Must  come  when  I  shall  beckon.      Thro'  this  door 
Veiled  destiny  may  stare,  but  in  my  eyes 
Sleep  visions  of  the  last  of  all  the  creeds. 


"I  Have  No  Ring" 

By  Bernard  Gilbert 

I  WATCH  and  listen  with  a  dreadful  fear, 
I  wait  and  long  and  tremble  in  a  breath; 
Though  he  is  gone  to  fight,  yet  is  he  near; 
I  have  him  always  though  he  meet  with  Death  : 
In  the  lone  night  time  when  my  eyes  are  dim 
I  cry  with  terror,  yet  my  heart  will  sing; 
I  long,  I  long  with  sickness,  yet  with  dread  : 
My  fear  is  double — more,  far  more,  for  him 
Who  not  yet  lives  than  he  who  may  be  dead  : 
I  carry  that  which  masters  everything  : 
And  yet — to  have  his  face  and  not  his  name — 
To  be  so  loved,  so  longed  for,  yet — my  shame  ! 
Gladness  and  dread  alike  my  love  to  sting.  .  . 
I  bear  his  burden — but — I  have  no  ring. 


The  Vine  in  Blossom 

{From  the  French  of  Andr^  Thkuriet) 

By  Wilfrid  Thorley 

Along  the  vines  the  blossoms  thrive, 
To-night  just  twenty  years  are  mine.  .  . 

Ah  !  but  it's  good  to  be  alive 

And  feel  the  veins  that  seethe  and  strive 
Like  the  crushed  grape  that  turns  to  wine. 

My  brain's  with  idle  thoughts  a-brim; 

I  wander  in  a  tipsy  swoon; 
I  run  and  drink  the  air  I  skim  .  .  . 
Is  it  the  draught  that  pricks  my  whim, 

Or  blossom  on  the  vine-festoon? 

But  ah  !  what  odour  freights  the  air 
From  out  the  clusters  of  the  vine  .  .  . 

Ah  !  had  I  but  the  heart  to  dare 

Clasp  something  .  .  .  someone  .  .  .  anywhere 
Within  these  wanton  arms  of  mine  ! 

I  fleet,  as  fearful  as  a  fawn, 

Beneath  the  loaded  trellises ; 
I  lay  me  amid  blade  and  awn, 
And  on  the  bramble-shaded  lawn 

I  taste  the  wild  red  raspberries. 

And  to  my  lips  that  pant  in  drouth 
It  seems  as  though  a  kiss  were  blown 

On  breezes  from  the  tender  south; 

As  though  a  soft  and  scented  mouth 
Moved  down  to  mingle  with  my  own. 

O  strange  delight,  O  stranger  dearth ! 

O  !  tendrils  of  the  vine  about, 
O  !  blossoms  trailing  in  your  mirth. 
Is  Love  still  roaming  on  the  earth. 

And  how  may  lovers  find  him  out? 

3  B   2 


The  Secret 

t 
{From  the  French  of  Henri  de  Rj^gnier) 

By  Wilfrid  Thorley 

If  thou  wouldst  speak  unto  my  grief,  be  wary; 

Seek  not  to  know  wherefore  she  doth  so  weep, 
Nor  why  her  gaze  is  downcast  and  most  chary 

And  ever  on  the  flow'rless  way  doth  keep. 

To  ease  her  pain,  her  silence  and  her  sorrow 
Tempt  not  benumbed  forgetfulness  to  show 

The  shapes  of  some  lost  love  or  pride  or  morrow 
Whose  visage  bears  the  shade  of  long  ago. 

With  speech  of  sun  and  trees  and  fountains  woo  her 
Of  light-filled  seas  and  shady  woods  at  rest 

Wherefrom  the  sky  draws  up  the  wan  moon  to  her, 
And  all  fair  things  whereby  wide  eyes  are  blest. 

Tell  her  how  in  the  spring  the  rose  blooms  gladly, 
And  gently  take  her  two  hands  and  so  sigh  : 

The  only  memory  whereof  none  feel  sadly 

Is  shape  and  sound  of  beauteous  things  gone  by. 


The  White-faced  Decticus' 

By  Henri  Fabre 

The  White-faced  Decticus  {D,  albifrons,  Fabr)  stands  at 
the  head  of  the  Grasshopper  clan  in  my  district,  both  as  a 
singer  and  as  an  insect  of  imposing  presence.  He  has  a 
grey  costume,  a  pair  of  powerful  mandibles  and  a  broad 
ivory  face.  Without  being  plentiful,  he  does  not  let  him- 
self be  sought  in  vain.  In  the  height  of  summer  we  find 
him  hopping  in  the  long  grass,  especially  at  the  foot  of  the 
sunny  rocks  where  the  turpentine-tree  takes  root. 

At  the  end  of  July  I  start  a  Decticus-menagerie  in  a  big 
wire-gauze  cage  standing  on  a  bed  of  sifted  earth.  The 
population  numbers  a  dozen;  and  both  sexes  are  equally 
represented. 

The  question  of  victuals  perplexes  me  for  some  time. 
It  seems  as  though  the  regulation  diet  ought  to  be  a  vege- 
table one,  to  judge  by  the  Locust,  who  consumes  any  green 
thing.  I  therefore  offer  my  captives  the  tastiest  and  ten- 
derest  green  stuff  that  my  enclosure  holds  :  leaves  of  lettuce, 
chicory  and  corn-salad.  The  Dectici  scarcely  touch  it  with 
a  contemptuous  tooth.     It  is  not  the  food  for  them. 

Perhaps  something  tough  would  suit  their  strong  mandi- 
bles better.  I  try  various  Graminaceae,  including  the  glau- 
cous panic-grass,  a  weed  that  infests  the  fields  after  the 
harvest.  The  panic-grass  is  accepted  by  the  hungry  ones, 
but  it  is  not  the  leaves  that  they  devour  :  they  attack  only 
the  ears,  of  which  thev  crunch  the  still  tender  seeds  with 
visible  satisfaction.  The  food  is  found,  at  least  for  the 
time  being. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  rays  of  the  sun  visit  the  cage 
placed  in  the  window  of  my  study,  I  serve  out  the  day's 
ration,  a  sheaf  of  green  ears  of  the  common  grass  picked 
outside  my  door.  The  Dectici  come  running  up  and,  verv 
peaceably,  without  quarrelling  among  themselves,  dig  with 

1  Translated  by  Alexander  Teixeira  de  Mattos.     Copyright  U.S.A.    1916, 
by  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.    All  rights  reserved. 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

their  mandibles  between  the  bristles  of  the  spikes  to  extract 
and  nibble  the  unripe  seeds.  Their  costume  makes  one 
think  of  a  flock  of  Guinea-fowl  pecking  the  grain  scattered 
by  the  farmer's  wife.  When  the  ears  are  robbed  of  their 
tender  seeds,  the  rest  is  scorned,  however  urgent  the  claims 
of  hunger  may  be. 

To  break  the  monotony  of  the  diet  as  much  as  is  possible 
in  these  dog-days,  when  everything  is  burnt  up,  I  gather  a 
thick-leaved,  fleshy  plant  which  is  not  too  sensitive  to  the 
summer  heat.  This  is  the  common  purslane,  another 
invader  of  our  garden-beds.  The  new  green  stuff  meets 
with  a  good  reception ;  and  once  again  the  Dectici  dig  their 
teeth  not  into  the  leaves  and  the  juicy  stalks,  but  only 
into  the  swollen  capsules  of  half-formed  grains. 

This  taste  for  tender  seeds  surprises  me  :  Btjktiko^, 
biting,  fond  of  biting,  the  lexicon  tells  us.  A  name  that 
expresses  nothing,  a  mere  identification-number,  is  able  to 
satisfy  the  nomenclator;  in  my  opinion,  if  the  name  pos- 
sesses a  characteristic  meaning  and  at  the  same  time  sounds 
well,  it  is  all  the  better  for  it.  Such  is  the  case  here.  The 
Decticus  is  eminently  an  insect  given  to  biting.  Mind  your 
finger  if  the  sturdy  Grasshopper  gets  hold  of  it :  he  will  rip 
it  till  the  blood  comes.  And  can  this  powerful  jaw  possess 
no  other  function  than  to  chew  soft  grains?  Can  a  mill 
like  this  have  only  to  grind  small,  unripe  seeds?  Some- 
thing has  escaped  me.  So  well-armed  with  mandibular 
pincers,  so  well-endowed  with  masticatory  muscles  that 
swell  out  his  cheeks,  the  Decticus  must  cut  up  some  leathery 
prey.  * 

This  time  I  find  the  real  diet,  the  fundamental,  if  not  the 
exclusive  one.  Some  good-sized  Locusts,  let  into  the 
cage,  are  promptly  pounced  upon.  A  few  Grasshoppers 
are  also  accepted,  but  not  so  readily.  There  is  every  reason 
to  think  that,  if  I  had  had  the  luck  to  capture  them,  the 
entire  Locust  and  Grasshopper  family  would  have  met  with 
the  same  fate,  provided  that  they  were  not  too  insignificant 
in  size. 

Any  fresh  meat  tasting  of  Locust  and  Grasshopper  suits 
my  ogres.  The  most  frequent  victim  is  the  Blue-winged 
Locust.  There  is  a  deplorably  large  consumption  of  this 
species  in  the  cage.  This  is  how  things  happen  :  as  soon 
as  the  game  is  introduced,  an  uproar  ensues  in  the  mess- 

6 


THE    WHITE-FACED    DECTICUS. 

room,  especially  if  the  Dectici  have  been  fasting  for  some 
time.  They  stamp  about  and,  hampered  by  their  long 
shanks,  dart  forward  clumsily ;  the  Locusts  make  desperate 
bounds,  rush  to  the  top  of,  the  cage  and  there  hang  on,  out 
of  the  reach  of  the  Dectici,  who  are  too  stout  to  climb  so 
high.  Some  are  seized  at  once,  as  soon  as  they  enter.  The 
others,  who  have  taken  refuge  up  in  the  dome,  are  only 
postponing  for  a  little  while  the  fate  that  awaits  them.  Their 
turn  will  come;  and  that  soon.  Either  because  they  are 
tired  or  because  they  are  tempted  by  the  green  stuff  below, 
they  will  come  down;  and  the  Dectici  will  be  after  them 
immediately. 

Speared  by  the  hunter's  forelegs,  the  game  is  first 
wounded  in  the  neck.  It  is  always  there,  behind  the  head, 
that  the  Locust's  shell  cracks  first  of  all ;  it  is  always  there 
that  the  Decticus  probes  persistently  before  releasing  his 
hold  and  taking  his  subsequent  meals  off  whatever  joint 
he  chooses. 

It  is  a  very  judicious  bite.  The  Locust  is  hard  to  kill. 
Even  when  beheaded,  he  goes  on  hopping.  I  have  seen 
some  who,  though  half-eaten,  kicked  out  desperately  and 
succeede'd,  with  a  supreme  effort,  in  releasing  themselves 
and  jumping  away.  In  the  brushwood,  that  would  have 
been  so  much  lost  game. 

The  Decticus  seems  to  know  all  about  it.  To  overcome 
his  prey,  so  prompt  to  escape  by  means  of  its  two  powerful 
levers,  and  to  render  it  helpless  as  quickly  as  possible,  he 
first  munches  and  extirpates  the  cervical  ganglia,  the  main 
seat  of  innervation.  Is  this  an  accident,  in  which  the  assassin's 
choice  plays  no  part?  No,  for  I  see  the  murder  performed 
invariably  in  the  same  way  when  the  prey  is  in  possession 
of  its  full  strength.  And  again  no,  because,  when  the 
Locust  is  offered  in  the  form  of  a  fresh  corpse,  or  when  he 
is  weak,  dying,  incapable  of  defence,  the  attack  is  made 
anywhere,  at  the  first  spot  that  presents  itself  to  the 
assailant's  jaws.  In  such  cases  the  Decticus  begins  either 
with  a  haunch,  the  favourite  morsel,  or  with  the  belly,  back 
or  chest.  The  preliminary  bite  in  the  neck  is  reserved  for 
difficult  occasions.  This  Grasshopper,  therefore,  despite 
his  dull  intellect,  possesses  the  art  of  killing  scientifically; 
but  with  him  it  is  a  rude  art,  falling  within  the  knacker's 
rather  than  the  anatomist's  domain. 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

Two  or  three  Blue-winged  Locusts  are  none  too  much  for 
a  Decticus'  daily  ration.  Everything  goes  down,  except 
the  wings  and  wing-cases,  which  are  disdained  as  too  tough. 
In  addition,  there  is  a  snack  of  tender  millet-grains  stolen 
every  now  and  again  to  make  a  change  from  the  banquet 
of  game.  They  are  tig  eaters,  are  my  boarders;  they  sur- 
prise me  with  their  gormandising  and  even  more  with  their 
easy  change  from  an  animal  to  a  vegetable  diet. 

With  their  accommodating  and  anything  but  particular 
stomachs,  they  could  render  some  slight  service  to  agricul- 
ture, if  there  were  more  of  them.  They  destroy  the  Locusts, 
many  of  whom,  even  in  our  fields,  are  of  ill-fame ;  and  they 
nibble,  amid  the  unripe  corn,  the  seeds  of  a  number  of 
plants  which  are  obnoxious  to  the  husbandman. 

But  the  Decticus'  claim  to  the  honours  of  the  vivarium 
rests  upon  something  much  better  than  his  feeble  assistance 
in  preserving  the  fruits  of  the  earth  :  in  his  song,  his  nuptials 
and  his  habits  we  have  a  memorial  of  the  remotest  times. 

How  did  the  insect's  ancestors  live,  in  the  palaeozoic  age  ? 
They  had  their  crude  and  uncouth  side,  banished  from  the 
better-proportioned  fauna  of  to-day;  we  catch  a  vague 
glimpse  of  habits  now  almost  out  of  use.  It  is  unfortunate 
for  our  curiosity  that  the  fossil  remains  are  silent  on  this 
magnificent  subject. 

Luckily  we  have  one  resource  left,  that  of  consulting  the 
successors  of  the  prehistoric  insects.  There  is  reason  to 
believe  that  their  latter-day  descendants  have  retained  an 
echo  of  the  ancient  customs  and  can  tell  us  something  of 
the  manners  of  olden  time.  Let  us  begin  by  questioning 
they  Decticus. 

In  the  vivarium  the  sated  herd  are  lying  on  their  bellies 
in  the  sun  and  blissfully  digesting  their  food,  giving  no 
other  sign  of  life  than  a  gentle  oscillation  of  the  antennae. 
It  is  the  hour  of  the  after-dinner  nap,  the  hour  of  enervating 
heat.  From  time  to  time  a  male  gets  up,  strolls  solemnly 
about,  raises  his  wing-cases  slightly  and  utters  an  occasional 
tick-tick.  Then  he  becomes  more  animated,  hurries  the  pace 
of  his  tune  and  ends  by  grinding  out  the  finest  piece  in  his 
refertoire. 

Is  he  celebrating  his  wedding?  Is  his  song  an  epitha- 
lamium?  I  will  make  no  such  statement,  for  his  success 
is  poor  if  he  is  really  making  an  appeal  to  his  fair  neigh- 

8 


THE    WHITE-FACED    DECTICUS. 

hours.  Not  one  of  his  group  of  hearers  gives  a  sign  of 
attention.  Not  a  female  stirs,  not  one  moves  from  her  com- 
fortable place  in  the  sun.  Sometimes  the  solo  becomes  a 
concerted  piece  sung  by  two  or  three  in  chorus.  The 
multiple  invitation  succeeds  no  better.  True,  their  impas- 
sive ivory  faces  give  no  indication  of  their  real  feelings.  If 
the  suitors'  ditty  indeed  exercises  any  sort  of  seduction,  no 
outward  sign  betrays  the  fact. 

According  to  all  appearances,  the  clicking  is  addressed 
to  heedless  ears.  It  rises  in  a  passionate  crescendo  until 
it  becomes  a  continuous  rattle.  It  ceases  when  the  sun 
vanishes  behind  a  cloud;  it  starts  all  over  again  when  the 
sun  reappears ;  but  it  leaves  the  ladies  indifferent. 

She  who  was  lying  with  her  shanks  outstretched  on  the 
blazing  sand,  does  not  change  her  position  :  her  antennary 
threads  give  not  a  quiver  more  and  not  a  quiver  less ;  she 
who  was  gnawing  the  remains  of  a  Locust  does  not  let  go 
the  morsel,  does  not  lose  a  mouthful.  To  look  at  those 
heartless  ones,  you  would  really  say  that  the  singer  was 
making  a  noise  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  feeling  himself 
alive. 

It  is  a  very  different  matter  when,  towards  the  end  of 
August,  I  witness  the  commencement  of  the  wedding.  The 
couple  find  themselves  standing  face  to  face  quite  casually, 
without  any  lyrical  prelude  whatever.  Motionless,  as 
though  turned  to  stone,  their  foreheads  almost  touching, 
they  exchange  caresses  with  their  long  antennae,  fine  as 
hairs.  The  male  seems  somewhat  preoccupied.  He  washes 
his  tarsi ;  with  the  tips  of  his  mandibles  he  tickles  the  soles 
of  his  feet.  From  time  to  time  he  gives  a  stroke  of  the 
bow :  tick;  no  more.  Yet  one  would  think  that  this  was 
the  very  moment  at  which  to  make  the  most  of  his  strong 
points.  Why  not  declare  his  flame  in  a  fond  couplet, 
instead  of  standing  there,  scratching  his  feet?  Not  a  bit 
of  it.  He  remains  silent  in  front  of  the  coveted  bride, 
herself  impassive. 

The  interview,  a  mere  exchange  of  greetings  between 
friends  of  different  sexes,  does  not  last  long.  What  do  they 
say  to  each  other,  forehead  to  forehead?  Not  much, 
apparently,  for  soon  they  separate  with  nothing  further ;  and 
each  goes  his  way  where  he  pleases. 

Next  day,  the  same  two  meet  again.     This  time,  the 

9  ^* 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

song,  though  still  very  brief,  is  in  a  louder  key  than  on  the 
day  before,  while  being  still  very  far  from  the  burst  of 
sound  to  which  the  Decticus  will  give  utterance  long  before 
the  pairing.  For  the  rest,  it  is  a  repetition  of  what  I  saw 
yesterday :  mutual  caresses  with  the  antennae,  which  limply 
pat  the  well-rounded  sides. 

The  male  does  not  seem  greatly  enraptured.  He  again 
nibbles  his  foot  and  seems  to  be  reflecting.  Alluring  though 
the  enterprise  may  be,  it  is  perhaps  not  unattended  with 
danger.  Can  there  be  a  nuptial  tragedy  impending  ?  Can 
the  business  be  exceptionally  grave?  Have  patience  and 
you  shall  see.     For  the  moment,  nothing  more  happens. 

A  few  days  later,  a  little  light  is  thrown  upon  the  subject. 
The  male  is  underneath,  lying  flat  on  the  sand  and  towered 
over  by  his  powerful  spouse,  who,  with  the  sabre  of  her 
ovipositor  exposed,  standing  high  on  her  hind-legs,  over- 
whelms him  with  her  embrace.  No,  indeed  :  in  this  posture 
the  poor  Decticus  has  nothing  of  the  victor  about  him ! 
The  other,  brutally,  without  respecting  the  musical-box,  is 
forcing  open  his  wing-cases  and  nibbling  his  flesh  just  where 
the  belly  begins. 

Which  of  the  two  takes  the  initiative  here?  Have  not 
the  parts  been  reversed  ?  She  who  is  usually  provoked  is 
now  the  provoker,  employing  rude  caresses  capable  of  carry- 
ing off  the  morsel  touched.  She  has  not  yielded  to  him ; 
she  has  thrust  herself  upon  him,  disturbingly,  imperiously. 
He,  lying  flat  on  the  ground,  quivers  and  starts,  seems  trying 
to  resist.  What  outrageous  thing  is  about  to  happen?  I 
shall  not  know  to-day.  The  floored  male  releases  himself 
and  runs  away. 

But  this  time,  at  last,  we  have  it.  Master  Decticus  is  on 
the  ground,  tumbled  over  on  his  back.  Hoisted  to  the  full 
height  of  her  shanks,  the  other,  holding  her  sabre  almost 
perpendicular,  covers  her  prostrate  mate  from  a  distance. 
The  two  ventral  extremities  curve  into  a  hook,  seek  each 
other,  meet ;  and  soon  from  the  male's  convulsive  loins  there 
is  seen  to  issue,  in  painful  labour,  something  monstrous  and 
unheard-of,  as  though  the  creature  were  expelling  its 
entrails  in  a  lump. 

It  is  an  opalescent  bag,  similar  in  size  and  colour  to  a 
mistletoe-berry,  a  bag  with  four  pockets  marked  off  by  faint 
grooves,  two  larger  ones  above  and  two  smaller  ones  below. 

lo 


THE    WHITE-FACED    DECTICUS. 

In  certain  cases  the  number  of  cells  increases ;  and  the  whole 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a  packet  of  eggs  such  as  Helix 
asfersa,  the  Common  Snail,  lays  in  the  ground. 

The  strange  concern  remains  hanging  from  the  lower 
end  of  the  sabre  of  the  future  mother,  who  solemnly  retires 
with  the  extraordinary  wallet,  the  spermatophore,  as  the 
physiologists  call  it,  the  source  of  life  for  the  ovules,  in  other 
words,  the  cruet  which  will  now,  in  due  course,  transmit  to 
the  proper  place  the  necessary  complement  for  the  evolution 
of  the  germs. 

When  the  male  has  recovered  from  his  shock,  he  shakes 
the  dust  off  himself  and  once  more  begins  his  merry  click- 
clack.  For  the  present  let  us  leave  him  to  his  joys  and 
follow  the  mother  that  is  to  be,  pacing  along  solemnly  with 
her  burden,  which  is  fastened  with  a  plug  of  jelly  as 
transparent  as  glass. 

At  intervals  she  draws  herself  up  on  her  shanks,  curls 
into  a  ring,  and  seizes  her  opalescent  load  in  her  mandibles, 
nibbling  it  calmly  and  squeezing  it,  but  without  tearing  the 
wrapper  or  shedding  any  of  the  contents.  Each  time,  she 
removes  from  the  surface  a  particle  which  she  chews  and 
then  chews  again  slowly,  ending  by  swallowing  it. 

This  proceeding  goes  on  for  twenty  minutes  or  so.  Then 
the  capsule,  now  drained,  is  torn  off  in  a  single  piece,  all 
but  the  jelly  plug  at  the  end.  The  huge,  sticky  mass  is 
not  let  go  for  a  moment,  but  is  munched,  ground  and 
kneaded  by  the  insect's  mandibles  and  at  last  gulped  down 
whole. 

At  first  I  looked  upon  the  horrible  banquet  as  no  more 
than  an  individual  aberration,  an  accident :  the  Decticus' 
behaviour  was  so  extraordinary ;  no  other  instance  of  it  was 
known  to  me.  But  I  have  had  to  yield  to  the  evidence  of 
the  facts.  Four  times  in  succession  I  surprised  my  cap- 
tives dragging  their  wallet ;  and  four  times  I  saw  them  soon 
tear  it,  work  at  it  solemnly  with  their  mandibles  for  hours 
on  end  and  finally  gulp  it  down.  It  is  therefore  the  rule  : 
when  its  contents  have  reached  their  destination,  the  fertilis- 
ing capsule,  possibly  a  powerful  stimulant,  an  unparalleled 
dainty,  is  chewed,  enjoyed  and  swallowed. 

When  the  Decticus  has  finished  her  strange  feast,  the 
end  of  the  apparatus  still  remains  in  its  place,  the  end 
whose  most  visible  part  consists  of  two  crystalline  nipples 

II  B^    2 


THE    ENGLISPI    REVIEW 

the  size  of  peppercorns.  To  rid  itself  of  this  plug,  the 
insect  assumes  a  curious  attitude.  The  ovipositor  is 
driven  half-way  into  the  earth,  perpendicularly.  That  will 
be  the  prop.  The  long  hind-legs  straighten  out,  raise  the 
creature  as  high  as  possible  and  form  a  tripod  with  the 
sabre. 

Then  the  insect  again  curves  itself  into  a  complete 
circle  and,  with  its  mandibles,  crumbles  to  atoms  the  end 
of  the  apparatus,  consisting  of  a  plug  of  clearest  jelly.  All 
these  remnants  are  scrupulously  swallowed.  Not  a  scrap 
must  be  lost.  Lastly,  the  ovipositor  is  washed,  wiped, 
smoothed  with  the  tips  of  the  palpi.  Everything  is  put  in 
order  again;  nothing  remains  of  the  cumbrous  load.  The 
normal  pose  is  resumed,  and  the  insect  goes  back  to  its 
pilfering  of  the  ears  of  millet. 

To  return  to  the  male.  Limp  and  exhausted,  as  though 
shattered  by  his  exploit,  he  remains  where  he  is,  all 
shrivelled  and  shrunk.  He  is  so  motionless  that  I  believe 
him  dead.  Not  a  bit  of  it !  The  gallant  fellow  recovers 
his  spirits,  picks  himself  up,  polishes  himself  and  goes 
off.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  later,  when  he  has  taken  a  few 
mouthfuls,  behold  him  stridulating  once  more.  The  tune 
is  certainly  lacking  in  spirit.  It  is  far  from  being  as  brilliant 
or  prolonged  as  it  used  to  be  before  the  wedding;  but,  after 
all,  the  poor  old  crock  is  doing  his  best. 

Can  he  have  any  further  amorous  pretensions?  It  is 
hardly  'likely.  Affairs  of  that  kind,  calling  for  ruinous  ex- 
penditure, are  not  to  be  repeated  :  it  would  be  too  much  for 
the  works  of  the  organism.  Nevertheless,  next  day  and 
every  day  after,  when  a  diet  of  Locusts  has  duly  renewed 
his  strength,  the  Decticus  scrapes  his  bow  as  noisily  as  ever. 
He  might  be  the  novice  instead  of  a  glutted  veteran.  His 
persistence  surprises  me. 

If  he  really  sings  to  attract  the  attention  of  his  fair  neigh- 
bours, what  would  he  do  with  a  second  wife,  he  who  has 
just  extracted  from  his  paunch  a  monstrous  wallet  in  which 
all  life's  savings  were  accumulated  ?  He  is  thoroughly  used 
up.  No,  once  more,  in  the  big  Grasshopper  these  things 
are  too  costly  to  be  done  all  over  again.  To-day's  song, 
despite  its  gladness,  is  certainly  no  epithalamium. 

And,  if  you  watch  him  closely,  you  will  see  that  the 
singer  no  longer  responds  to   the  teasing  of   the  passers' 

12 


THE    WHITE-FACED    DECTICUS. 

antennse.  The  ditties  become  fainter  from  day  to  day,  ^nd 
occur  less  frequently.  In  a  fortnight  the  insect  is  dumb. 
The  dulcimer  no  longer  sounds  for  lack  of  vigour  in  the 
player. 

At  last  the  decrepit  Decticus,  who  now  scarcely  touches 
food,  seeks  a  peaceful  retreat,  sinks  to  the  ground 
exhausted,  stretches  out  his  shanks  in  a  last  throe  and  dies. 
As  it  happens,  the  widow  passes  that  way,  sees  the 
deceased  and,  breathing  eternal  remembrance,  gnaws  off 
one  of  his  thighs. 


13 


War  Vignettes 

By  Bridget  MacLagan 

Bombardment 

The  wide,  sweet  heaven  was  filling  with  light.  The 
perfect  dome  of  night  was  changing  into  day.  A  million 
silver  worlds  dissolved  from  above  the  earth.  The  sun 
was  about  to  rise  in  stillness.    No  wind  stirred. 

A  speck  appeared  in  the  great  immensity.  It  was  an 
aeroplane  travelling  high  through  the  mysterious  twilight. 
The  sound  of  the  whirring  of  its  engine  was  lost  in  the 
depthless  air.  Like  a  ghost  it  flew  through  the  impalp- 
able firmament.  It  was  the  only  thing  that  moved  in 
heaven  or  earth. 

The  unconscious  map  lay  spread  out  beneath  it.  The 
wide  plain,  the  long  white  beach,  and  the  sea  lay  there 
exposed  to  its  speeding  eye. 

On  the  face  of  the  plain  were  villages  and  cities,  the 
dwellings  of  men  who  had  put  their  trust  in  the  heavens 
and  had  dared  to  people  the  earth. 

The  aeroplane  turned  in  the  sky  and  began  circling 
over  a  town. 

The  town  far  below  was  asleep.  It  lay  pillowed  on 
the  secure  shore.  Violet  shadows  lurked  in  the  recesses 
of  its  buildings.  There  was  no  movement  in  its  streets, 
no  smoke  from  its  chimneys.  The  ships  lay  still  in  the 
deep,  close  harbour.  Their  masts  rose  out  of  the  green 
water  like  reeds  thickly  growing  with  the  great  funnels 
and  turrets  of  warships  like  strange  plants  among  them. 
The  sea  beyond  the  strong  breakwater  was  smooth  as  a 
silver  plate.     There  was  no  sound  anywhere. 

The  aeroplane  descended,  in  slow  spirals,  upon  the 
town,  tracing  an  invisible  path  through  the  pearly  air.  It 
was  as  if  a  ghost  or  a  messenger  from  Heaven  were 
descending  upon  the  people  of  the  town,  who  dreamed. 

14 


WAR    VIGNETTES 

Suddenly  a  scream  burst  from  the  throat  of  the  church 
tower.  For  an  instant  the  sky  seemed  to  shiver  with  the 
shriek  of  that  wail  of  terror  rising  from  the  great  throat 
of  solid  masonry.  It  was  as  if  the  town  had  awakened 
in  panic,  and  yet  the  town  was  still.  Nothing  stirred. 
There  was  no  sound  or  movement  in  any  street.  And  the 
sky  gave  back  no  sign. 

The  aeroplane  continued  to  descend  until  it  looked, 
from  the  church  tower,  like  a  mosquito.  Then  there 
dropped  something  from  it  that  flashed  through  the  air 
like  a  spark  of  fire. 

Silence  had  followed  the  scream. 

The  aeroplane,  superbly  poised  in  the  spotless  sky, 
watched  the  buildings  below  as  if  waiting  for  some  strange 
thing  to  happen,  and  presently,  as  if  exorcised  by  the 
magic  eye  of  that  insect,  a  cluster  of  houses  collapsed  and 
crumbled  into  fragments,  while  a  roar  burst  from  the 
wounded  earth. 

The  bombardment  had  commenced.  The  big  gun  had 
obeyed  the  signal. 

Still  the  neat  surface  of  the  wide  city  showed  no  change 
save  in  that  one  spot  where  roofs  had  fallen.  The  day- 
light brightened,  painting  the  many  surfaces  of  the  build- 
ings with  pale  colours.  The  clean,  empty  streets  inter- 
secting cut  the  city  into  firm  blocks  of  buildings.  The 
pattern  of  the  town  lay  spread  out  on  the  earth  with  its 
edges  marked  by  walls  and  canals. 

Then  the  siren  in  the  church  tower  screamed  again.  Its 
wail  was  followed  by  the  great  detonation  of  a  second 
explosion,  and  a  ragged  hole  yawned  in  the  open  square 
in  the  middle  of  the  town. 

The  aeroplane  circled  smoothly,  watching. 

Terror  appeared  on  the  face  of  the  city.  People 
swarmed  like  ants  from  the  houses.  This  way  and  that 
they  scurried,  diving  into  cellars.  Motors  rushed  like  swift 
beetles  through  the  streets.  White  jets  of  steam  rose  from 
the  locomotives  in  the  station-yard.    The  harbour  throbbed. 

Again  there  was  a  great  noise,  and  a  cloud  of  debris 
was  flung  into  the  air  as  from  a  volcano  and  flames  leapt 
after  it.  A  part  of  the  wharf,  with  the  shed  on  it,  reeled 
drunkenly  into  the  sea  with  a  splashing  of  water. 

The  white  beach  now  was  crawling  with  vermin.  People 

15 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

swarmed  out  on  to  the  sands.  Their  eyes  were  fixed  on 
that  evil  flying  thing  in  the  sky,  but  at  each  explosion  they 
fell  on  their  faces,  like  frantic  worshippers. 

The  aeroplane  laughed.  The  heavens  had  been 
violated. 

In  the  sand  dunes  it  could  see  the  tiny  black  figures 
of  men  at  the  anti-aircraft  guns.  These  were  the  defenders 
of  the  town.  They  had  orders  to  shoot  to  death  a  mos- 
quito floating  in  boundless  heaven.  The  little  clouds  that 
shaped  as  the  shrapnel  burst  in  the  sunlight  were  like 
materialised  kisses. 

The  face  of  the  city  began  to  show  a  curious  change. 
Scars  appeared  on  it  like  the  marks  of  smallpox;  but,  as 
these  thickened  on  its  trim  surface,  it  seemed  rather  as 
if  it  were  being  attacked  by  an  invisible  and  gigantic 
beast,  who  was  tearing  and  gnawing — with  claws  and  with 
teeth.  Gashes  appeared  in  its  streets,  long  wounds  with 
ragged  edges.  Helpless,  spread  out  to  the  heavens,  it 
seemed  to  grimace  with  mutilated  features. 

Nevertheless,  the  sun  rose,  touching  the  aeroplane  with 
gold,  and  the  aeroplane  laughed.  It  laughed  at  the  con- 
vulsed face  of  the  town,  at  the  beach  crawling  with  vermin, 
at  the  people  swarming  through  the  gates  of  the  city  along 
the  white  roads.  It  laughed  at  the  great  warships,  moving 
out  of  the  harbour,  one  by  one  in  stately  procession,  the 
mouths  of  their  guns  gaping  helplessly  in  their  armoured 
sides.  With  a  last  flick  of  its  glittering  wings  it  darted 
downward,  defiant,  dodging  the  kisses  of  shrapnel,  luring 
them,  teasing  them,  playing;  then,  its  message  delivered, 
its  sport  being  over,  it  flew  up  and  away  through  the  sun- 
shine, golden,  disdainful. 

It  disappeared.  Just  a  speck  in  an  infinite  sky,  then 
nothing,  and  a  town  was  left  in  convulsions. 


Rousbrugge 

Ypres  in  ruins .^  Well,  what  of  it?  The  Cloth  Hall 
with  holes  in  it,  the  streets  choked  with  refuse,  rows  of 
broken  walls  sticking  out  of  the  ground  like  decayed  teeth 
— all  that  rubbish  moved  you,  did  it?  Oh,  I  grant  you 
it's  a  sight  like  Pompeii  and  as  dull.     What  is  there  of 

l6 


WAR    VIGNETTES 

interest  in  a  thing  that's  done  for,  a  town  or  a  human  being  ? 
No  more  interest  than  dead  flies — not  in  war  time.  Any 
soldier  knows  what  a  twelve-inch  shell  can  do.  Some 
hundred  of  them  dropped  on  Ypres.     That's  all 

But  look  at  Rousbrugge,  my  own  village — there's  a 
drama,  there's  a  play  without  an  ending.  Call  it  the  affair 
of  Rousbrugge  and  the  General.  He's  still  there,  and  so's 
the  village,  that's  the  point.  The  place  has  not  been 
murdered  as  was  Ypres,  its  showy  sister — merely  raped  by 
its  allies. 

There  she  is,  my  village,  just  a  straggling  line  of  houses 
lying  along  a  field  in  Flanders,  with  a  v/indmill  at  one  end. 
The  Yser,  meandering  through  green  fields,  cuts  across 
the  single  street  of  cobbles.  From  the  bridge  you  have  a 
view,  sweet  and  pleasant,  wide  green  stretches,  graceful 
trees,  tall  and  quiet,  cattle  standing. 

The  Germans  came  within  eight  miles.  There  we  held 
them.  I  was  glad  for  the  old  people  and  the  children  of 
the  place,  who  could  stay  there  in  their  houses,  smoke  their 
pipes,  scrub  their  floors,  and  say  their  prayers,  war  or  no 
war,  just  the  same,  though  the  guns  did  go  on  pounding 
over  yonder,  past  the  hedges. 

They  had  faith,  these  folk,  so  they  stayed .  there  all 
untroubled — tilled  their  fields  and  fed  their  chickens, 
watched  us  from  their  dusky  doorways  smiling  as  we 
marched  along  down  the  road  to  the  trenches. 

Just  an  ordinary  village,  but  it  caught  the  General's 
eye.  Poor,  stupid  place,  with  its  church,  its  cafes,  its 
brewery,  its  burgomaster — it  was  proud  and  self-respecting. 
You'll  admit  that  a  village — even  the  smallest,  if  it  gives 
life  to  its  people — draws  produce  from  the  fields  around  it, 
makes  beer  and  trades  with  cities,  has  a  right  to  self- 
respect.  Rousbrugge  had  its  inner  life,  just  as  every  stolid 
peasant  has  a  soul.  It  loved  itself,  that  is,  its  people. 
It  trusted  in  its  burgomaster,  watched  him  with  content- 
ment as  he  drove  round  in  his  phaeton,  behind  the  white 
horse  that  he'd  raised  as  a  colt  from  old  Jan  Steinsen's 
mare. 

Funny,  how  they  stayed  so  quiet.  Seemed  as  if  they 
all  were  deaf  to  the  guns  and  to  the  rumours.  Wonderful 
to  see  them  ploughing,  pulling  cabbages  and  turnips, 
scarcely  noticing  the  soldiers  streaming  through  the  golden 

17 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

cornfields.  Went  on  minding  their  own  business  just  as 
if  nothing  had  happened.  Liege,  Louvain,  Brussels, 
Antwerp — nothing  mattered;  and  the  windmill  waved  its 
arms  in  benediction  over  what  was  left  of  Belgium. 

Then  came  the  General  with  his  Frenchmen.  There 
was  nothing  here  to  please  him,  no  promise,  no  attraction, 
but  he  chose  it  as  headquarters,  just  because  it  was  so  mean, 
too  mean  to  be  bombarded. 

Unseemliness  was  thus  the  basis  of  this  business. 

I  sound  angry.  Well,  the  General  is  a  noble.  He's 
superb.  He's  all  one  dreams  of  as  a  Commander  of  an  army. 
Ermine  and  a  crown  would  suit  him,  but  without  them 
he  is  gorgeous.  Given  the  Palace  of  the  Louvre  to  reign 
in,  or  the  field  of  Waterloo  to  die  on,  well  and  good,  but 
the  Rousbrugge  schoolhouse  for  a  dwelling,  with  the  Yser 
river  stinking  underneath  its  dingy  windows  and  the 
Belgian  cattle  dropping  dung  upon  its  doorstep?  No,  it 
was  indecent. 

Rousbrugge,  nevertheless,  was  flattered  by  the  coming 
of  the  General.  It  watched  from  every  little  window,  every 
crouching,  crowded  doorway,  as  his  limousine  manoeuvred 
through  the  carts  of  hay  and  fodder. 

Poor  thing — how  could  the  village  know  they  would 
take  it  for  their  uses,  wipe  it  off  the  map  and  hide  it  under- 
neath a  maze  of  numbers,  military  hieroglyphics.  Postal 
Sector,  twenty-seven,  H.Q.  of  the  36th?  This  is  its 
address.  So  the  price  of  its  importance  was  its  own 
humiliation,  and  the  village  was  ignored  by  those  sinister 
officials  who  found  sustenance  and  comfort  for  the  business 
of  destruction  in  its  warm  and  humble  bosom. 

But  the  coming  of  the  army  was  too  stunning  a  per- 
formance to  be  understood  by  Rousbrugge.  Ail  those 
Colonels,  Majors,  Captains,  all  that  gallant  blue  and 
scarlet,  all  the  noise,  the  grinding,  shrieking,  hooting 
motors,  and  the  clinking  of  all  that  money,  how  could 
Rousbrugge  keep  its  head?    Well,  it  didn't 

If  you'd  known  the  place  as  I  did,  if  you'd  known  the 
people  of  it,  you  would  understand  what  happened.  What 
I  tell  you  sounds  like  nothing. 

I  remember  summer  evenings  when  the  homely  street 
was  empty,  dim  lights  shone  through  placid  windows,  per- 
fumed winds  came  from  the  fields.     I  remember  meeting 

i8 


WAR    VIGNETTES 

Germaine  by  the  bridge  across  the  Yser,  and  how  she 
smiled,  her  round  cheeks  glowing,  then  took  me  home  to 
have  a  glass  with  her  father  in  the  cafe  while  the  farmers 
played  at  cards  in  a  corner,  white  chairs  tilted  on  the  stone 
floor  that  she  scrubbed  so  briskly. 

Germaine's  like  the  best  of  Rousbrugge.  She  was 
simple,  kind,  and  willing.  We  who  lived  there  found  her 
pleasant  as  the  cool  beer  on  her  counter,  and  we  took  her 
as  she  took  us,  loved  quite  honestly  her  body  that  was 
strong  and  had  a  beauty.  There  were  not  so  many  of  us 
that  she  couldn't  make  us  happy  and  go  on  with  her  scrub- 
bing, singing,  too,  in  the  morning. 

When  the  army  came  it  found  her.  She  was  pliable 
and  docile. 

So — the  village. 

The  other  day,  when  I  went  back  there,  I  found  the 
place  a  seething  bedlam.  In  the  square  beyond  the  school- 
house  stood  a  hundred  waiting  motors.  Up  the  street  a 
train  came  puffing  past  the  windmill  and  the  church  to  the 
market,  where  it  stopped,  disgorging  food  for  guns  and 
soldiers.  Smoke  and  dust,  the  smell  of  petrol,  hurrying 
figures,  rushing  motors,  ambulances,  motor  lorries,  wagons 
full  of  meat  or  timber,  motor  cycles  whizzing,  stinking, 
coffins  carried  by  on  shoulders — all  this  in  our  sleepy 
village. 

But  more  curious  than  the  motors  and  the  noise  and 
the  confusion  was  the  aspect  of  the  houses.  There  was 
something  swollen,  silly,  about  that  double  line  of  dwel- 
lings. Half  the  hovels  showed  shop-windows  crowded 
with  a  mass  of  objects — razors,  pipes,  and  tins  of  victuals, 
caps,  and  boots,  and  whips,  and  towels,  bottles,  boxes  of 
all  sizes,  English  labels  staring  at  you.  Other  houses,  once 
close-curtained,  sported  now  the  signs  of  cafe,  doors  were 
open,  swinging  careless  into  steaming-hot  interiors  where 
one  heard  the  clink  of  glasses.  And  the  burgomaster's 
villa,  standing  back  behind  a  railing,  bore  a  flag  above  its 
doorway,  where  a  Gendarme  stood  important. 

What  I  didn't  see  I  gathered  in  a  half-an-hour's  gossip. 
My  old  friends  were  coining  money.  The  brewery  sold 
its  extra  water  at  a  price  to  make  you  wonder.  Ancient 
stables,  quite  too  filthy,  now  were  let  for  Generals'  horses. 
And  the   grave-digger  was  happy — sixty  yellow  wooden 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

crosses  marked  off  just  a  week  of  labour  in  the  little  stag- 
nant churchyard.  Wounded  men  died  in  the  station  every 
day — so  they  told  me. 

Later  on  I  looked  for  Germaine.  Found  her  up  a 
narrow  stairway — champagne  bottles  on  the  table — and  I 
found  she'd  learned  her  lesson.  Only  officers  admitted  to 
the  room  where  we  had  loved  her. 

Maybe  it  was  there  I  saw  it,  all  the  queerness  I've  been 
telling.  Rising  from  beside  her  body,  that  was  now  so 
much  more  potent,  charged  now  with  the  lust  of  strangers, 
I  looked  through  the  little  window  down  on  to  a  stream  of 
motors.  Like  a  noisy,  stinking  serpent  it  came  writhing 
through  the  village,  flinging  dust  into  the  houses — dust  and 
germs  of  greed  and  sickness. 

Then  I  paid  my  bill  and  left  her  to  the  General's  horde 
of  Frenchmen. 


20 


Ireland  at  the  Cross  Roads 

After  Thirteen  Years 
By  Filson  Young 

In  the  book  with  the  above  title  that  was  published 
thirteen  years  ago  I  ventured  to  assert  that  the  problem  of 
Ireland  was  a  psychological  problem,  and  that  any  attempt 
to  solve  it  on  any  other  basis  was  doomed  to  failure. 
Everything  that  has  happened  since  then  has  strengthened 
and  confirmed  that  opinion.  Through  the  thin  crust  of 
political  Government  the  fires  of  discontent,  disloyalty, 
and  vague,  wrong-headed  patriotic  heroics  have  broken  out 
in  a  way  to  cause  the  maximum  of  danger  and  discredit  to 
England.  Upon  this  we  have  the  rush  of  politicians  to 
the  scene;  Mr.  Redmond,  Sir  Edward  Carson,  hastily  take 
counsel  with  their  followers.  Mr.  Asquith  hurries  over  to 
see,  in  the  form  of  bricks  and  mortar,  flesh  and  blood,  what 
he  sees  and  feels  much  mofe  clearly  in  the  forms  of  votes 
and  influence;  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  that  great  incendiary 
turned  salvage  man,  is  sent  to  turn  his  jets  of  talk  on  the 
conflagration  and  produce  a  compromise.  Being  a 
politician  and  vote-broker  on  a  large  scale,  he  immediately 
produces  an  apparently  satisfactory  settlement — in  terms 
of  votes  and  talking-seats. 

In  short,  another  juggle  is  attempted  with  the  political 
situation ;  but  the  problem  of  Irish  psychology  remains.  By 
a  psychological  problem  I  mean  that  in  administering  the 
affairs  of  Ireland  it  is  necessary  first  of  all  to  recognise  what 
is  essentially  Irish  and  to  separate  it  from  all  subsidiary 
complications,  however  acute.  For  if  you  are  born  and 
live  in  Ireland  you  are  an  Irishman  first,  and  a  Nationalist  or 
an  Orangeman,  a  Catholic  or  a  Presbyterian,  a  Sinn  Feiner 
or  an  Imperialist,  a  Redmondite  or  a  Carsonite  afterwards. 
Among  ourselves  we  vehemently  disagree  and  are  sharply 
divided;  we  accuse  one  another  of  being  Scots,  English, 

21 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

Irish,  rebel,  loyal,  elect  or  damned;  but  to  the  rest  of  the 
world  we  are  all  simply  Irish,  so  definite  and  characteristic 
are  the  qualities  in  which  we  differ  from  other  people.  And 
to  attempt  to  deal  from  the  outside  with  our  internal 
differences  otherwise  than  on  the  basis  of  qualities  which  we 
have  in  common  is  to  make,  as  I  think,  the  first  mistake ;  and 
to  keep  Ireland  halting  at  the  cross  roads,  not  of  meeting, 
but  of  divergence. 

What  are  the  qualities  common  to  the  people  of  Ireland  ? 
First,  I  would  put  the  virtues  :  Enthusiasm,  imagination, 
idealism,  insight,  sympathy,  courage,  a  capacity  for 
reverence,  the  spirit  of  hope  and  faith  in  what  we  believe 
to  be  good  or  desirable.  Then  come  two  qualities  which, 
although  they  add  salt  to  life  and  keep  it  interesting,  are 
not  of  uniform  advantage  in  material  affairs  :  The  sense  of 
humour,  and  the  capacity — sometimes  fatal — for  seeing 
both  sides  of  a  question.  Both  these  qualities  are  highly 
developed  in  the  Irish ;  but,  curiously  enough,  they  are  both 
of  them  a  little  late  in  asserting  themselves ;  they  are  at  their 
strongest  just  after  we  have  made  (without  their  aid)  a  false 
move.  Thirdly,  Irishmen  of  every  kind  have  in  common 
a  certain  instability  of  judgment.  Often  wise  and  discerning 
in  the  affairs  of  others,  we  are  liable  to  weakness  and 
prejudice  in  judgment  of  our  own  affairs.  We  may  be  wise 
for  others,  but  are  unwise  for  ourselves.  In  the  objective 
employment  of  our  faculties  we  are  strong;  in  their  subjec- 
tive employment,  weak.  We  are  greedy  of  the  whole  of 
life,  and  therefore  untenacious  of  any  part  of  it.  The  grasp 
is  wide  and  generous,  but  it  is  often  loose.  Further,  there 
is  in  the  Irishman  no  very  great  passion  for  abstract  truth ; 
rather,  I  would  say,  for  relative,  and  sometimes  for  merely 
convenient  truth.  And  there  is  the  inevitable  complement 
of  the  sanguine  temperament — a  liability  to  fits  of  black 
depression  and  discouragement;  to  sudden  letting  go  of 
things  and  saying,  "What's  the  use?"  There  are  other 
virtues  and  faults  which  are  characteristic  of  different  divi- 
sions of  the  people  of  Ireland,  but  those  which  I  have  stated 
are  broadly  common  to  them  all.  We  may  sum  them  up  by 
saying  that  in  individualism  lies  our  strength  and  our  weak- 
ness. 

All  these  qualities  can  be  plainly  read  in  the  things 
that  Irish  people  do,  as  distinguished  from  the  things  that 

22 


IRELAND  AT  THE  CROSS  ROADS 

are  done  to  or  for  them.  But  I  would  ask  those  who  are 
now  looking  depressedly  at  Ireland  not  to  be  discouraged  by 
them.  I  am  convinced  that  they  are  not  nearly  as  indicative  of 
the  true  state  of  Ireland  as  they  seem  to  be ;  and  that  this 
late  miserable  and  indeed  shameful  affair  is  something  that, 
so  far  as  the  shame  of  it  is  concerned,  has  happened  to 
England  much  more  than  to  Ireland.  For  truly  the  Irish 
difficulty  has  been  steadily  disappearing  for  the  last  ten 
years.  Just  two  years  ago  I  made  a  comprehensive  tour  in 
the  West  and  South  of  Ireland,  going  chiefly  among  the 
dairy  farmers  of  those  parts.  The  Home  Rule  controversy 
was  at  its  height  in  England,  and,  of  course,  in  certain  parts 
of  Ireland ;  but  here,  among  the  discontented,  among  those 
who  really  had  made  the  Irish  problem,  it  had  sunk  to  a 
very  secondary  importance  in  their  eyes.  They  were  settled 
at  last  as  proprietors  on  the  land ;  the  acres  they  were  farm- 
ing were  their  own,  they  were  much  more  deeply  interested 
in  questions  of  co-operation,  credit,  dry  sillage  and  creamery 
management  than  in  the  question  of  Home  Rule.  Of  course, 
they  did  not  say  so  in  many  words,  or  admit  that  any  ques- 
tion could  be  more  important  than  the  political  one;  but 
that  is  where  the  difference  between  abstract  and  relative 
truth  comes  in ;  the  fact  was  potent  in  the  whole  direction 
and  activity  of  their  lives.  They  had  really  crossed  their 
Jordan  as  it  were  in  the  night,  in  their  sleep,  although  they 
did  not  know  it :  and  were  already  exploring  the  meadows 
of  the  Promised  Land. 

Who  are  the  men  who  have  done  really  most  for 
Ireland  ?  Not  her  strongest  men.  Perhaps  the  two  repre- 
sentatives of  what  is  strongest  to-day  in  Ireland  (not 
what  is  most  violent)  are  Mr.  Redmond  and  Sir  Edward 
Carson;  but  their  strength  has  hitherto  not  been  a  con- 
structive strength.  Our  strength  goes  to  warfare  within 
ourselves,  and  keeps  us  ever  restless,  dissatisfied  and 
unvictorious.  To  go  back  to  my  first  point,  our  strength  and 
our  strong  men  are  busy  with  our  differences  and  not  with 
our  unities — just  as  an  enemy  would  be.  If  Germany, 
instead  of  falsely  and  insidiously  pretending  to  be  a  friend 
of  Ireland,  had  come  openly  as  the  enemy  she  is,  do  you 
think  there  wouFd  have  been  any  differences  in  Dublin  or 
fratricide  in  her  streets  ?  It  would  be  one  certain  way  of 
producing  a  united  front. 

23 


THE    ENGLISH    REVILW 

But  England  is  not,  and  can  never  be,  an  enemy  of 
Ireland ;  and  so  can  never  unite  her  by  these  means.  The 
miserable  contest  of  English  political  parties  will  never 
settle  our  domestic  differences,  nor  can  a  united  Ireland 
ever  be  a  prize  for  either  side  in  that  poor  game.  But — and 
here  is  the  true  ground  for  encouragement  and  hope — the 
basis  of  peace  and  contentment  has  already  been  estab- 
lished, and  those  who  have  had  the  sense  to  recognise  it 
have  long  been  building  upon  it.  Peasant  proprietorship 
was  not  enough,  although  it  was  necessary  as  a  beginning. 
A  new  kind  of  idealism,  inculcated  by  an  idealist,  was  also 
necessary.  An  ideal  of  co-operation  had  to  supplant  the 
suspicious  individualism  of  the  peasant  mind.  That  ideal 
has  been  inculcated,  fostered,  and  developed  with  infinite 
patience  and  pains.  Mr.  Gerald  Balfour  has  never  got  due 
recognition  for  having  had  the  insight  to  recognise  and  the 
courage  to  further  the  principle  on  which  alone  the  Irish 
problem  could  ultimately  be  settled,  although  he  will  surely 
receive  it  in  the  future.  He  is  gone  from  any  part  in  Irish 
affairs ;  but  a  far  greater  influence  than  his  still  remains — 
an  influence  which,  if  rightly  used  at  this  juncture  and  in  the 
immediate  future,  would  materially  help  the  Government 
along  the  right  lines  of  settlement.  I  firmly  believe  that 
when  the  history  of  our  time  in  Ireland  comes  to  be  written 
the  name  of  Horace  Plunkett  will  stand  higher  than  any 
other.  Often  foiled  in  his  efforts,  often  discouraged,  his 
hurrying  idealism  forced  back  and  back  to  the  very  roots 
and  seed-like  elements  of  things,  sometimes  unwise,  some- 
times misled,  he  and  the  band  of  workers  who  have 
gradually  gathered  round  him  have  really  been  achieving. 
They  have  not  worked  at  the  outward  hulls  of  government, 
but  at  the  inner  springs  of  the  Irish  character.  Many  of  them 
obscure  men,  priests,  ministers,  farmers,  small  officials, 
humble  workers  and  helpers,  they  have  nevertheless  been 
silently  building,  while  others  have  been  valiantly,  but  on 
the  whole  destructively,  fighting.  On  the  political  side  men 
like  Lord  Dunraven  have  also  been  working  for  a  common- 
sense  solution  which  should  be  based  not  on  differences,  but 
on  things  in  common.  Again,  not  the  strongest  men;  not 
politicians,  not  fighters,  not  even  inspired  or  profoundly 
devoted  men,  but  men  who  have  seen  the  truth,  and  with 
such  voice  as  they  .had,  proclaimed  it  in  season  and  out  of 

24 


IRELAND  AT  THE  CROSS  ROADS 

season.  Dealing  with  the  matter  in  political  terms,  and 
necessarily  standing  outside  political  parties  and  without  the 
use  of  political  machinery,  theirs  have  hitherto  been  voices 
crying  in  the  wilderness ;  as  all  voices  that  proclaim  the  truth 
must  for  a  time  be.  Their  lines,  however,  are  lines  that  the 
political  mind  can  grasp  and  understand;  lines  which  the 
political  mind  will  now  do  well  to  examine  and  follow,  if  it 
can  find  the  courage  to  admit  that  its  own  lines  have  hitherto 
been  of  a  kind  that  lead  to  no  finality  :  straight  lines,  perhaps, 
but  lines  which,  being,  produced  ever  so  far  both  ways,  do 
not  meet. 

Surely,  if  there  is  any  grain  of  truth  in  these  observa- 
tions— and  they  represent  a  view  that  is  far  from  being 
original  or  peculiar  to  me — -the  true  wisdom  with  regard  to 
Ireland  is  to  consult  the  builders  rather  than  the  fighters  and 
to  proceed  on  the  lines  which  alone  have  hitherto  produced, 
or  shown  any  promise  of  producing,  some  desirable  result 
in  the  form  of  material  prosperity  and  contentment.  When 
the  dust  of  the  present  catastrophe  shall  have  cleared  away 
the  work  of  the  builders  will  stand;  the  work  of  the  politi- 
cians will  be  visible  only  in  the  form  of  ruins  and  debris — 
to  be  cleared  away  as  soon  as  possible,  and,  in  the  mercy 
of  time,  forgotten. 


Musical   Notes 

By  Edwin  Evans 

Once  more  Sir  Thomas  Beecham  occupies  the  foreground 
of  the  musical  scene.  With  all  gratitude  to  him,  it  is  a  little 
humiliating  to  consider  that,  but  for  the  accident  of  his 
presence,  with  means  to  give  effect  to  his  wishes,  opera 
would  be  at  a  standstill  in  London;  whilst  it  is  still  active 
in  the  capitals  of  all  the  fighting  nations,  except  in  Cettinje, 
and  perhaps  Belgrade.  Even  the  infinitesimal  grant  to 
musical  purposes  that  figures  in  the  national  Budget  has 
been  cut  down.  Perhaps  some  day  it  will  occur  to  our 
leaders  that  the  two  greatest  organisations  for  "peaceful 
penetration"  that  the  world  has  ever  known,  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  and  the  modern  German  Empire,  have 
been  intelligently  and  rightly  alive  to  the  proselytising 
influence  of  music.  It  is  no  mere  accident  that  both  have 
been,  the  former  deliberately  and  the  latter  unconsciously, 
anxious  to  preserve  their  music  free  from  foreign  elements. 
Between  the  late  Pope's  pronouncement  against  the  intrusion 
of  modern  music  into  the  liturgy,  and  Hans  Sachs's  con- 
temptuous rejection  of  "  Walschen  Tand"  there  is  a  deep 
analogy.  I  do  not  suggest  that  we  should  be  equally  uncom- 
promising ;  but,  if  only  in  self-defence,  we  should  make  our 
music  a  national,  as  well  as  a  private  interest.  Otherwise  it 
will  continue  to  the  crack  of  doom  to  be  overrun  from 
without. 

The  new  season  has  opened  with  two  outstanding  per- 
formances. "  Otello"  was  given  in  Italian  out  of  deference 
to  Shakespeare,  whose  spirit  loses  less  in  an  Italian  transla- 
tion than  it  would  in  an  English  adaptation  to  the  music. 
"  Tristan  and  Isolda  "  was  given  in  English,  with  the  unex- 
pected result  that  whole  pages  of  the  text  could  be  heard 
through  the  orchestra  far  more  clearly  than  has  ever  been 
possible  with'  the  guttural  German.  Besides  being  a  feat 
on  the  part  of  the  singers,  this  has  an  immediate  bearing  on 
the  question  of  national  opera,  which  continues  to  be  dis- 

26 


MUSICAL    NOTES 

cussed  as  part  of  the  larger  questions  of  the  English  musical 
idiom,  and  the  singing  of  the  English  language,  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  the  habit  of  listening  to  so  much  singing 
in  languages  which  are  unintelligible  to  the  majority  has 
much  to  do  with  our  absurd  tolerance  of  unintelligible  sing- 
ing of  our  own.  Otherwise,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why 
audiences  do  not  arise  in  their  wrath  and  hurl  the  books  of 
words  at  the  singers'  heads,  instead  of  submitting  tamely 
to  the  imposture.  If  Miss  Rosina  Buckman,  severely  handi- 
capped by  Wagner,  can  let  us  hear  what  Isolda  has  to  say, 
it  is  obviously  a  swindle  that  one  should  be  compelled  to 
pay  sixpence  to  discover  what  a  ballad  is  about. 

This  is  one  of  several  problems  to  which  the  Society  of 
English  Singers  has  devoted  its  deliberations  for  something 
like  four  years.  Early  last  month  its  members,  for  the  first 
time,  invited  the  Press  to  hear  an  exposition  of  its  aims. 
These  consist  primarily  of  a  programme  of  educational 
reform,  which  has  been  submitted  to  our  leading  institutions, 
backed  by  signatures  of  unassailable  authority.  Ultimately 
the  object  is  the  creation  of  a  school  of  singing  that  shall  be 
founded  on  the  English  language,  just  as  Italian  singing 
derives  from  the  Italian  language.  No  doubt  the  presence 
of  Sir  Charles  Stanford  in  the  chair,  and  of  several  other 
well-known  composers,  was  the  reason  why  the  actual  setting 
of  the  words  was  not  discussed,  as  it  has  surely  been  in 
private.  If  it  is  possible  to  imagine  the  Society  as  invested 
with  the  powers  of  a  mediaeval  guild,  I  picture  it  as  sitting 
in  judgment  upon  an  unintelligible  singer.  There  will  be 
counsel  for  the  defence,  whose  most  effective  method  will  be 
the  attempt  to  prove  to  the  jury  that  the  words  cannot  be 
sung  to  the  composer's  music.  If  he  fails,  the  singer  will  be 
fined  and  pilloried.  If  he  succeeds,  something  much  more 
drastic  will  be  done  to  the  composer;  and  if  a  succession 
of  guilty  composers  hail  from  the  same  teaching  institution, 
the  building  will  be  applied  to  more  useful  purposes.  In 
time,  the  study  of  English  vocal  inflections  will  produce  a 
melodic  idiom  that  will  no  longer  be  based  upon  theoretical 
studies  illustrated  solely  by  non-English  examples.  From 
that  melodic  idiom  English  opera  will  grow,  as  distinct  from 
opera  in  English  which  we  have  now.  Between  an  English 
translation  fitted  to  a  foreign  melodic  idiom  and  an  original 
English  text  set  in  the  same  fashion  the  difference  is  not 

27 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

great,  so  far  as  the  problem  of  diction  is  concerned.  Real 
progress  will  commence  when  the  text  sings  itself  with  the 
ease  of  an  Italian  libretto.  There  is  not  the  slightest  reason 
why  it  should  not.  Meanwhile  the  standard  of  diction  in 
the  Beecham  Company,  to  which  many  members  of  the 
Society  belong,  is  higher  than  has  hitherto  been  the  rule,  and 
with  each  successive  season  the  experience  gained  brings  it 
a  little  nearer  to  the  ideal. 

A  new  fixture  in  the  present  season  is  the  commissioning 
of  modern  artists  to  design  the  stage  settings.  That  for 
"  Otello  "  is  the  work  of  M.  Polunin,  a  Russian  painter,  who 
has  achieved  a  remarkable  concentration  of  design.  For 
some  reason  or  other  our  drama  is  peculiarly  loth  to  learn 
the  value  of  artistic  economy.  "  Othello "  has  been  set 
before  now  with  a  distracting  motif  to  every  few  feet  of 
stage  until  the  effect  was  suggestive  of  those  mammoth 
circuses  with  three  rings  and  innumerable  side-shows.  That 
is,  of  course,  fatal  to  the  tragic  spirit,  which  requires  a  relent- 
less unity  of  purpose.  M.  Polunin's  studied  simplicity  has 
a  far  more  telling  value  than  the  lavishness  so  dear  to  our 
actor-managers.  The  designs  for  "  Tristan  "  were  the  work 
of  Mr.  A.  P.  Allinson,  whose  achievement  is  also  remark- 
able, but  in  another  direction.  The  mechanical  side  of  stage- 
craft has  proved  more  recalcitrant  to  him,  but  his  imagina- 
tion is  vivid,  both  for  colour  and  composition.  He  adopted 
a  somewhat  personal  interpretation  of  the  Celtic  style,  which 
was  effective  in  itself,  but  would  probably  have  made  a 
better  background  to  the  "Tristan"  upon  which  Debussy  is 
engaged  than  it  did  to  Wagner's  opera.  It  was  unfortunate 
that  KurvenaFs  costume  was  not  part  of  the  design.  His 
Bayreuth- Viking  appearance  on  this  Celtic  scene  had  the 
effect  of  reminding  one  that  Tristan,  like  Shakespeare,  is  a 
German  conquest.  It  was  more  the  originality  of  Mr.  Allin- 
son's  work  than  his  sense  of  the  theatre  that  made  his  setting 
effective.  With  the  numerous  operas  reported  to  be  in  pre- 
paration, Sir  Thomas  will  have  ample  opportunities  of 
doing  as  much  for  some  of  our  more  daring  artists  as  he 
has  done  for  our  composers. 


28 


THE  WAR  OF  LIBERATION 
Kitchener 

By  John  Helston 

There  is  wild  water  from  the  north ; 

The  headlands  darken  in  their  foam 

As  with  a  threat  of  challenge  stubborn  earth 

Booms  at  that  far  wild  sea-line  charging  home. 

The  night  shall  stand  upon  the  shifting  sea 

As  yesternight  stood  there, 

And  hear  the  cry  of  waters  through  the  air, 

The  iron  voice  of  headlands  start  and  rise — 

The  noise  of  winds  for  mastery 

That  screams  to  hear  the  thunder  in  those  cries. 

But  now  henceforth  there  shall  be  heard 

From  Brough  of  Bursay,  Marwick  Head, 

And  shadows  of  the  distant  coast, 

Another  voice  bestirred — 

Telling  of  something  greatly  lost 

Somewhere  below  the  tidal  glooms,  and  dead. 

Beyond  the  uttermost 

Of  aught  the  night  may  hear  on  any  seas 

From  tempest-known  wild  water's  cry,  and  roar 

Of  iron  shadows  looming  from  the  shore, 

It  shall  be  heard — and  when  the  Orcades 

Sleep  in  a  hushed  Atlantic's  starry  folds 

As  smoothly  as,  far  down  below  the  tides. 

Sleep  on  the  windless  broad  sea-wolds 

Where  this  night's  shipwreck  hides. 

By  many  a  sea-holm  where  the  shock 
Of  ocean's  battle  falls,  and  into  spray 
Gives  up  its  ghosts  of  strife ;  by  reef  and  rock 
Ravaged  by  their  eternal  brute  affray 

29 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

With  monstrous  frenzies  of  their  shore's  green  foe; 

Where  overstream  and  overfall  and  undertow 

Strive,  snatch  away; 

A  wistful  voice,  without  a  sound, 

Shall  dwell  beside  Pomona,  on  the  sea. 

And  speak  the  homeward-  and  the  outward-bound. 

And  touch  the  helm  of  passing  minrfs 

And  bid  them  steer  as  wistfully — 

Saying  :   "  He  did  great  work,  until  the  winds 

And  waters  hereabout  that  night  betrayed 

Him  to  the  drifting  death !     His  work  went  on — 

He  would  not  be  gainsaid.  .  .  . 

Though  where  his  bones  are,  no  man  knows,  not  one  ! " 


.^o 


The   Shipping  Muddle 

By   David   G.  Pinkney 

No  genius  is  required  to  perceive  that  our  mercantile 
marine  has  played  a  part  of  unsuspected  consequence  in  the 
present  war.  Unless  that  fact  is  recognised,  we  are  driven 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  Government  has  shown  criminal 
negligence,  and  has  connived  at  the  lamentable  waste  of 
money  in  the  Transport  Department  of  the  Admiralty,  and 
the  quite  preventable  gamble  in  the  freight  markets.  Had 
a  reasonable  amount  of  foresight  been  shown,  and  some 
kind  of  system  devised  for  linking  up  our  tonnage  as  an 
indispensable  factor  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  neither 
of  these  calamities  could  have  occurred.  Even  allowing  a 
reasonable  margin  for  contingencies  which  nobody  could 
have  foreseen  owing  to  the  unprecedented  magnitude  of  our 
naval  and  military  operations,  the  charge  of  culpable  negli- 
gence still  remains  in  principle  though  we  may  modify  it  in 
degree.  There  is  but  one  circumstance  which  the  most 
bare-faced  sycophants  of  the  Government — and  their  name 
is  legion — might  be  excused  for  alleging  in  extenuation  of 
its  blunders,  namely,  that  in  previous  great  wars  the  func- 
tions of  the  mercantile  marine  were  comparatively  insignifi- 
cant compared  with  those  of  the  present  time ;  and  that  the 
change  from  sail  to  steam  has  been  effected  so  quickly  that 
we  have  barely  had  time  to  realise  its  importance.  In  other 
words,  for  war  purposes  the  sailing  vessel  with  its  limited 
possibilities  has  been  ousted  by  the  steamship  with  its 
infinite  capacity  for  transport  and  coaling  work.  The 
change  began  to  be  felt  about  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago, 
but  only  gradually,  and  it  was  not  until  after  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  Limited  Liability  Companies  Act,  1862,  that  the 
full  significance  of  this  organic  change  became  apparent  by 
the  tremendous  impetus  which  was  given  to  the  building 

31 


THE    ENGLISH    REVH^W 

of  "vessels  navigated  by  steam,"  as  they  are  quaintly 
described  in  the  early  volumes  of  Lloyd's  Register  of  Ship- 
ping. In  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  marvellous  increase 
in  the  number  of  steamers  that  has  subsequently  taken  place 
it  may  be  mentioned,  that  whilst  in  1880  we  owned  only 
6,574,513  tons  of  shipping  flying  the  British  flag,  it 
increased  to  the  colossal  figure  of  21,274,068  in  19 14.* 

One  can  therefore  understand  that  the  Government  may 
not  have  fully  realised  the  vast  amount  of  shipping  which 
it  was  liable  to  be  called  upon  to  handle  in  case  of  war. 

But  however  much  we  may  be  inclined  to  distend  that 
spirit  of  fair  play  for  which  we  have  a  well-deserved  repu- 
tation, nothing  on  earth  can  excuse  a  too  rigid  adherence 
to  antiquated  formulae  in  dealing  with  this  question.  After 
all,  we  had  a  certain  amount  of  experience  during  the 
Egyptian  campaigns,  the  South  African  War,  and  other 
similar  though  minor  undertakings.  All  elderly  shipbrokers 
remember  the  tenders  for  tonnage  which  the  Government 
sent  out  on  these  occasions  for  naval  and  military  require- 
ments, showing  that  even  in  those  early  days  of  steam  ship- 
ping the  Transport  Department  of  the  Admiralty  must 
have  possessed  some  amount  of  system  for  dealing  with 
mercantile  tonnage  in  war-time. 

How,  then,  can  we  account  for  the  chaos  which  reigned 
in  that  department  when  we  threw  down  the  gauntlet  to 
Germany  in  August,  1914  ?  There  was  no  evidence  of  even 
a  skeleton  plan  for  organising  our  shipping  on  a  war  foot- 
ing. Had  such  been  in  existence  at  that  time  nothing  can 
condone  the  hugger-mugger  into  which  the  shipping 
interests  of  the  nation  were  plunged.  Looking  back  on 
the  last  twenty  months,  one  does  not  know  whether  to 
laugh  or  cry  at  the  idiotic  blunders  which  have  been  per- 
petrated during  that  short  period.  Fortunately,  the  situa- 
tion had  no  serious  aspect  for  the  first  few  months  after  war 
was  declared,  and  for  two  reasons.  In  the  first  place  the 
tonnage  requirements  of  the  Government  were  very  limited, 
and    secondly,    the  freight   markets    were    in    a    state  of 

*  The  following  figures,  taken  from  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica^  showing 
the  growth  of  British  tonnage,  still  further  illustrate  the  importance  of  the 
conclusions  drawn  in  this  article  :■ — 

1588.    .  12,500  tons       1830.    .    2,199,959  tons       1880.    .     6,574,513  tons 

1770  .    .       682,000    „  1840  .    .     2,768,262     „ 

1791  .   .    1,511,401    „        i860.   .    4,658,687    „        1914     21,274,068   „ 

32 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

collapse.  In  July,  19 14,  freights  were  lower  than  they  had 
been  almost  within  living  memory,  and  that  unfortunate  con- 
dition of  affairs  was  aggravated  by  the  international  finan- 
cial dislocation  which  took  place  rendering  it  almost  impos- 
sible for  merchants  to  negotiate  for  the  transport  of  cargoes. 
By  October,  19 14,  shipowners  were  almost  at  their  wits'  end, 
and  steamers  were  sold  at  one-fifth  of  the  value  that  they 
command  to-day.  So  that  the  Government  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  filling  its  wants,  and  shipowners  were  fain  to  accept 
a  very  moderate  rate  on  time-charter  for  their  steamers.  Up 
to  that  moment,  therefore,  the  war  had  proved  of  no  value 
to  the  shipping  community. 

Then  a  sudden  and  wonderful  transformation  took  place 
which  revealed  for  the  first  time  the  utter  incapacity  of  our 
bureaucratic  system.  Instead  of  a  speedy  termination  of 
hostilities,  as  had  been  the  fond  hope  in  Government  and 
other  circles,  this  country  was  compelled  to  realise  that  it 
would  be  called  upon  to  undertake  ever-increasing  respon- 
sibilities, and  neutral  nations,  fearing  that  they  would  be 
dragged  into  the  maelstrom  of  war,  began  to  lay  in  stocks 
of  grain,  coal  and  other  supplies  from  overseas.  There 
arose  an  unprecedented  demand  for  tonnage,  which,  as  will 
shortly  be  described,  eventually  became  nothing  less  than 
a  wild  gamble,  unfettered  and  uncontrolled. 

That  this  state  of  affairs  could  have  been  prevented, 
wholly  as  regards  tcfnnage  owned  by  the  allied  nations,  and 
very  considerably  in  respect  of  that  belonging  to  neutral 
countries,  admits  of  no  doubt  whatever.  No  real  attempt 
was  made  by  our  Government  to  control  the  situation.  The 
fact  that  42  per  cent,  of  the  world's  tonnage  flies  the  British 
flag  proves  that  had  the  most  elementary  methods  been 
employed  by  the  Admiralty  and  the  Board  of  Trade  for 
controlling  our  shipping  even  at  that  critical  stage,  hundreds 
of  millions  of  pounds  could  have  been  saved  in  freight 
alone  during  the  past  eighteen  months.  But  they  were  too 
disdainful  and  self-satisfied  to  listen  to  the  advice  which 
practical  shipping  men  poured  into  their  ears  month  after 
month,  and  when  the  history  of  the  war  is  written  their 
ineffable  contempt. for  the  shipping  man  anxious  to  guide 
them  on  business  lines  will  stand  out  as  one  of  its  greatest 
follies,  for  which  the  world  in  general  has  paid,  and  con- 
tinues to  pay,  a  very  grievous  price. 

Z3  c 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

The  whole  trouble  lies  in  a  nutshell,  and  it  would  be 
courting  a  similar  disaster  in  future  to  disguise  the  truth. 
Government  officials,  however  competent  they  may  be  to 
manage  purely  State  affairs,  are  totally  unfitted  for  the 
management  of  a  highly  technical  business,  such  as  that  of 
steam-shipping.  It  is  essentially  different  from  the  more 
or  less  routine  work  of  naval  administration  for  which  they 
have  been  trained  to  the  highest  standard  of  efficiency.  The 
gratitude  of  the  nation  towards  our  Admiralty,  taken  as  a 
whole,  for  the  marvellous  state  of  preparedness  of  our  Navy 
when  war  broke  out  can  hardly  be  put  into  words.  It  is  the 
Transport  Department  alone  which  deserves  our  censure. 
It  broke  down  completely  in  carrying  out  the  duties  for 
which  it  exists ;  it  requires  thorough  and  drastic  reorganisa- 
tion. Any  large  firm  which  attempted  to  do  its  business 
without  a  central  control  of  thoroughly  competent  men  and 
a  staff  of  departmental  managers  and  clerks  capable  of 
carrying  out  technical  details,  would  be  bankrupt  in  six 
months.  And  yet,  incredible  as  it  may  seem,  that  was  the 
actual  situation  in  the  Transport  Department  in  August, 
1914;  and,  but  for  the  recent' introduction  of  a  limited 
number  of  shipping  experts,  who  are  doing  everything 
humanly  possible  to  stop  the  leakage  of  money  and  mate- 
rial, we  would  have  remained  in  the  same  plight  to-day. 
And  not  only  was  the  department  in  question  hopelessly 
unfitted  for  its  work,  but  the  Board  of  Trade,  that  unwieldy 
jungle  of  departmental  profundities,  also  took  a  hand  in  the 
game  and  made  confusion  worse  confounded  by  issuing  its 
own  instructions  to  shipowners,  often  rescinded  almost  as 
soon  as  they  were  sent  out.  It  was  a  standing  puzzle  to  dis- 
cover where  the  powers  of  the  Admiralty  began  and  those 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  finished,  particularly  at  that  period  of 
war  which  is  now  under  consideration.  There  was  no  recog- 
nisable co-relation  between  the  two  departments,  and  this 
is  a  point  which  will  no  doubt  be  rectified  when  the  whole 
system  is  placed  on  an  intelligent  and  practical  footing,  as 
is  so  urgently  needed. 

The  seriousness  of  the  matter  first  became  apparent  at 
the  end  of  19 14,  or  the  beginning  of  191 5,  when  the 
Admiralty  requisitioned  many  hundreds  of  steamers  in  the 
most  indiscriminate  manner.  Apparently  there  were  no  lists 
of  shipowners  kept  on  file,  together  with  the  number,  names 

34 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

and  positions  of  their  vessels,  so  that  at  any  given  moment 
as  fair  a  proportion  as  possible  might  be  immediately 
requisitioned  from  each  owner  or  company,  at  blue-book 
rates.  And  in  order  to  show  the  injustice  of  this  procedure 
it  is  necessary  to  explain,  that  blue-book  rates,  which  were 
settled  by  consent  between  the  Government  and  the  ship- 
owners, were  far  below  the  equivalent  of  the  rates  which 
were  obtainable  in  the  open  markets.  Roughly  speaking, 
a  vessel  on  Government  service  could  only  make  from  one- 
half  to  one-third  the  profit  she  would  have  made  by  trading 
"on  her  own."  Consequently,  through  official  stupidity, 
those  owners  who  had  more  than  their  fair  proportion  of 
steamers  requisitioned  suffered  a  heavy  penalty. 

The  following  table,  quoted  from  the  Times  of 
November  nth,  191 5,  was  compiled  in  answer  to  a  question 
put  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  illustrates  the  hap- 
hazard manner  in  which  vessels  of  certain  specified  firms 
were  "  commandeered  "  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  and  how 
the  mistake  was  largely  rectified  ten  months  later,  by  which 
time,  however,  the  Admiralty  had  reluctantly  consented  to 
take  the  advice  of  a  body  of  shipowners  : — 

"  In  answer  to  Mr.  Shirley  Benn,  who  asked  what  was 
the  percentage  of  tonnage  owned  by  certain  companies 
which  was  requisitioned  by  the  Government  up  to 
January  ist,  19 15,  and  the  percentage  owned  by  each  house 
under  requisition  by  the  Government  on  October  ist.  Dr. 
Macnamara  furnishes  the  following  particulars  : 

Up  to  up  to 

Jan.  I,  Oct,  I 

I9I5.  I9I5. 

British  India  S.N.  Co.  (Ltd.) 46*5*  4r3t 

Canadian  Pacific  Rly.  Co i6'o  20'o 

T.  V^ilson,  Sons  &  Co.  (Ltd.) 9-0  1375 

Raeburn  &  Verel —  25*0 

Maclay  &  Maclntyre 2*1  24*5 

E.  T.  Radcliffe  &  Co 4-3  36-0 

Foster,  Hain  &  Read  (E.  Hain  &  Son)     .  30-4  257 

W.  Runciman  &  Co. i'6  22"6 

Prince  Line  (Ltd.) io'i5  i8'o 

"  Dr.  Macnamara  adds  that  the  figures  given  for  the 
period  from  the  beginning  of  the  war  up  to  January  ist,  1915, 
represent  the  proportion  of  the  total  time  for  which  the  ships 

*  41 '3  Per  cent,  represents  ships  requisitioned  by  the  Indian  Government, 
t  30-0  Per  cent. 

35  c  2 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

requisitioned  were  on  Government  service  bears  to  the  full 
working  time  of  the  whole  fleet  for  the  period  August  4th, 
19 14,  to  January  ist,  19 15.  The  details  given  for 
October  ist,  191 5,  show  the  percentage  of  ships  belonging 
to  the  respective  firms  which  were  actually  on  service  at  that 
date." 

Another  feature  of  this  requisitioning  muddle  has  also  a 
very  direct  bearing  on  the  mad  competition  which  arose  in 
the  freight  markets  and  deserves  special  notice.  If  the  full 
extent  of  that  bearing  could  be  demonstrated,  I  venture  to 
think  it  would  open  the  eyes  of  the  public  to  the  extravagant 
abuse  made  by  naval  and  military  officials  of  the  powers 
vested  in  them  for  calling  on  the  Admiralty  to  provide  ton- 
nage for  transport  purposes.  Time  after  time,  questions 
were  asked  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament  on  this  subject, 
and  it  was  fully  ventilated  in  a  discussion  in  which  many 
Members  of  Parliament,  who  had  made  extensive  inquiries 
on  the  subject,  took  part.  Amongst  those  politicians  who 
have  devoted  an  immense  amount  of  time  and  energy  in 
laying  bare  the  shortcomings  of  the  Transport  Department, 
may  be  mentioned :  Lord  Joicey,  Lord  Beresford,  Sir 
Joseph  Walton,  M.P.,  Sir  H.  S.  Samuel,  M.P.,  Mr.  Hous- 
ton, M.P.,  Mr.  Shirley  Benn,  M.P.,  Captain  Peto,  M.P., 
and  Mr.  Goldstone,  M.P.,  and  two  Committees  were 
appointed  to  deal  with  the  matter.  One  of  these  Com- 
mittees was  appointed  some  five  months  ago,  under  the 
chairmanship  of  Lord  Curzon,  who  stated  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  May  3rd  last,  in  answer  to  a  question  by  Lord 
Beresford,  that  the  reason  for  the  non-publication  of  the 
report  of  that  Committee  was,  "that  it  contains  informa- 
tion, figures  and  facts  of  a  character  so  confidential  that 
the  noble  lord  himself  would  be  the  first  to  agree  that  it 
was  undesirable  in  the  public  interest  that  it  should  be 
made  known  to  the  world.''  That  cannot  be  called  a  satis- 
factory reply,  and  leaves  one  cold.  The  other  Committee, 
appointed  last  January  under  the  chairmanship  of  Mr. 
Herbert  Samuel,  "to  consider  how  economy  might  be 
secured  in  Admiralty  expenditure,"^  is  apparently  so 
scared  at  its  discoveries  that  it  has  not  had  the  courage  to 

*  Lord  Joicey  in  the  House  of  Lords,  loth  Nov.  191 5,  stated  that  in  his 
opinion  milHons  upon  millions  had  been  wasted  by  the  Admiralty  Transport 
Department,  and  Lord  Joicey  is  a  keen  judge  in  such  matters. 

36 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

report  anything  whatever  !     Mr.  Samuel  has  been  publicly 
challenged  to  publish  the  findings  of  his  Committee,  but  he 
maintains  a  discreet  but  ominous  silence.     Some  day  or 
other  the  public  will  rebel  at  this  farcical  creation  of  deaf 
and  dumb  Committees.    Even  the  most  powerful  of  sooth- 
ing syrups  is  liable  to  fail  in  its  effect  when  administered  too 
frequently.     When  the  Government  finds  criticism  becom- 
ing too  hot,  it  usually  adopts  the  formula  "  appoint  a  Com- 
mittee," with  favourable  results  to  itself.     This  practice 
seems  to  be  a  variant  on  the  advice  given  to  the  bumble- 
puppy  player  "  when  in  doubt,  play  trumps."       I  respect- 
fully ask  Mr.  Samuel  once  more  to  favour  us  with  the  result 
of  his  investigations.       Did  he    find   that  the    Transport 
Department  really  did   commit  muddle-headed   blunders 
resulting  in  the  sacrifice  of  colossal  sums  of  money?     Is  it 
really  true,  as  alleged,  that  naval  and  military  authorities 
ordered  more  than  a  reasonable  margin  of  tonnage  for  coal- 
ing and  transport  purposes,  and  kept  the  vessels  waiting 
much  longer  in  port  than  was  necessary?     I  will  detail  a 
few  of  these  costly  absurdities  later  in  this  article,  and  my 
readers  will  then  appreciate  the  cogency  of  my  questions 
to  Mr.  Samuel.     Taking  S,ooo  tons  as  the  average  cargo 
capacity  of  the  steamers  requisitioned,   with  an  average 
capability   of   performing  four  round   voyages    (out    and 
home)  per  annum,  it  follows  that  every  vessel  needlessly 
requisitioned  is  equivalent  to  40,000  tons  per  annum  being 
taken   away   from   the    commercial    markets.      Now,    Mr. 
Runciman    stated    in    the    House   of    Commons   that   we 
import  160,000  tons  of  paper-making  material  every  year, 
and  that  we  are  now  experiencing  a  shortage  of  that  com- 
modity.    If  steamers  have  been  needlessly  requisitioned, 
four  of  them  could  rectify  the  paper  shortage  within  a  few 
months  by   releasing   them   from  Admiralty  service,    and 
employing  them  to  bring  wood-pulp  to  this  country. 

In  any  event,  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  wholesale 
requisitioning  of  steamers,  and  particularly  the  unfair 
method  of  doing  it,  had  the  the  effect  of  driving  tonnage 
away  from  the  United  Kingdom,  lest  it  should  be  taken 
over  by  the  Admiralty  at  unremunerative  blue-book  rates. 
Consequently,  merchants  and  charterers  found  great  diffi- 
culty in  finding  steamers  to  bring  cargoes  to  this  country, 
and  they  had  to  pay  higher  rates  of  freight  to  get  their 

37 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

requirements  filled.  That  was  one  of  the  two  principal 
geneses  from  which  arose  the  greatest  shipping  boom  in 
history,  which  could  have  been  wholly  prevented,  or  signally 
checked,  so  far  as  this  country  is  concerned,  had  there  been 
a  Ministry  of  Marine  with  a  staff  of  live  shipping  men  to 
direct — not  merely  to  advise — the  barnacles  in  the  Trans- 
port Department  of  the  Admiralty  in  respect  of  everything 
connected  with  the  commercial  side  of  this  great  question. 
The  other  cause  which  precipitated  the  mad  rush  for 
tonnage  was  the  sudden  demand  which  sprang  up  in  neutral 
countries.  Early  in  19 15  it  became  evident  that  those  who 
predicted  an  early  cessation  of  hostilities  were  mistaken, 
and  as  the  war  area  increased,  and  the  certain  advent  in  the 
field  of  other  belligerents  became  apparent,  neutral  nations 
adopted  the  precaution  of  importing  large  quantities  of 
grain,  coal,  and  other  commodities.  Italy  led  the  way, 
other  nations  followed  in  her  wake.  Tonnage  even  at  that 
time  was  already  becoming  scarce,  and  competition  for  it 
became  so  great  that  freights  took  an  upward  bound,  which 
nothing  could  stop.  Every  day  saw  new  records  estab- 
lished in  all  the  freight  markets  of  the  world,  and  ship- 
owners since  that  period  have  had  the  time  of  their  lives, 
especially  those  of  neutral  nationalities,  whose  profits  have 
been  much  larger,  and  also  liable  to  less  taxation  than  those 
of  their  British  competitors.  It  would  be  inexpedient  and 
serve  no  useful  purpose  to  produce  long  tables  of  figures 
showing  the  comparative  rates  of  freight  ruling  before  and 
during  the  war.  It  will  suffice  to  give  a  few  examples  of  the 
amazing  rise  which  commenced  early  in  191 5,  and  has  only 
been  checked  (for  reasons  which  will  shortly  be  given) 
during  the  past  few  weeks.  For  instance,  in  July,  19 14, 
the  rate  of  freight  on  grain  from  Argentina  to  the  United 
Kingdom  was  only  iis.  6d.  per  ton,  a  figure,  it  should  be 
mentioned,  which  left  a  loss  to  the  shipowner :  by  the  end 
of  19 1 4  it  had  risen  to  40s.,  and  eventually  it  reached  the 
colossal  figure  of  175s.,  and  remained  at  about  that  level 
for  many  months.  Now  every  los.  freight  is  equivalent  to 
Jd.  on  the  price  of  a  4-lb.  loaf  of  bread,  so  that  the  increased 
cost  of  bread  in  war-time  is  easily  accounted  for,  and  if 
anything  will  rouse  the  nation  to  demand  the  appointment 
of  a  body  of  practical  men  to  regulate  our  shipping  in  time 
of  war,  surely  the  figures  just  given  will  do  so.     A  similar 

38 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

thing  took  place  in  America,  where  grain  freight  rates 
went  up  from  2s.  or  2s.  3d.  per  quarter  of  480  lb.  to  17s.  6d. 
per  quarter,  or  more  to  the  U.K.,  and  to  no  less  than  30s. 
to  32s.  6d.  to  Mediterranean  destinations.  Similar 
conditions  prevailed  as  regards  cargoes  taken  to  Scandi- 
navian ports  for  which  stupendous  rates  were  paid,  and 
seeing  that  a  large  proportion  of  these  cargoes  eventually 
found  a  resting-place  in  German  ports  most  British  people 
will  never  forgive  our  Government  for  such  an  abuse  of  our 
indefeasible  maritime  rights.  Apart  from  the  folly  of  it, 
there  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  if  we  had  closed  the  North 
Sea  entirely,  or  put  neutral  countries  adjacent  to  Germany 
on  a  "  rationing  "  basis,  the  vessels  which  have  been  engaged 
transporting  supplies  to  our  enemy  during  nearly  two  years 
of  war,  would  have  been  obliged  to  seek  other  markets,  and 
would  have?  been  diverted  to  the  forts  of  the  Allies.  Think 
how  that  would  have  relieved  our  short  supply  of  tonnage. 
And  it  is  not  yet  too  late  to  put  it  into  practice.  As  is  shown 
elsewhere  the  shortage  of  British  tonnage  is  becoming  a 
national  danger  of  the  first  de^ee  and  a  tight 
blockade  of  the  North  Sea  is  imperative,  for  by 
putting  that  in  force  we  would  bring  the  war  to 
a  speedy  termination,  and  in  the  meantime  our 
neutral  "  friends  "  would  become  carriers  of  our  own  much- 
needed  food  and  other  supplies.  The  bold  sailor-man  is  on 
our  side,  but  the  funky  lawyer  is  against  us.  If  not  for  our 
own  sakes,  then  for  the  sake  of  our  children  and  our 
children's  children,  let  us  demand  and  insist  that  our  Navy 
be  put  to  the  primary  use  for  which  it  was  built,  to  blockade 
the  enemy,  and  starve  him  out. 

There  are  many  other  phases  of  the  freight  boom  with 
which  it  is  impossible  to  deal  within  the  limits  of  an  article 
of  this  nature.  As  was  the  case  with  grain  rates,  so 
it  was  also  with  cotton,  coal,  timber,  and  almost  everything 
else  that  is  transported  overseas.  Fortunes  were  made  by 
merchants,  middlemen,  and  shipowners;  and  the  pure 
speculator,  flushed  with  success,  materially  aggravated  an 
already  serious  situation  by  running  up  prices  regardless  of 
the  consequences  so  long  as  he  lined  his  own  pockets  with 
gold. 

The  shipowners  were  not  to  blame  for  the  freight  boom. 
I  make  that  statement  with  a  full  sense  of  responsibility. 

39 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

No  doubt  there  were  a  few  of  them  who  could  not  resist  the 
temptation  which  was  presented  to  them,  and  used  every 
effort  to  appreciate  the  value  of  their  vessels,  but,  as  a  whole, 
I  am  convinced  that  British  shipowners,  through  the  fault 
of  the  Government,  as  already  described,  were  placed  in  an 
utterly  false  position,  which  they  themselves  never  sought. 
No  less  than  57  per  cent,  of  their  tonnage  has  been  requisi- 
tioned, leaving  only  43  per  cent,  for  commercial  purposes.^ 
Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  merchants  and  speculators, 
in  their  frantic  efforts  to  o})tain  that  very  limited  available 
residuum  of  tonnage,  bombarded  shipowners  with  offers  of 
freight,  each  more  attractive  than  the  last,  and  that  the 
shipowner  was  thus  placed  in  a  situation  from  which  he 
could  not  have  extricated  himself  without  being  false  to  his 
trust.  Hundreds  of  millions  sterling  are  invested  in  British 
steamers,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  during  the  ten 
years,  from  1901  to  19 10  inclusive,  the  shareholders  who 
provided  that  money  received  mere  skeleton  dividends — 
probably  an  average  of  not  more  than  i  per  cent. — after 
deducting  5  per  cent,  for  depreciation  of  the  property,  so 
that,  in  any  case,  many  thousands  of  our  countrymen,  who 
are  not  shipowners  as  such,  are  reaping  the  benefit  of  the 
shipping  boom.  Moreover,  when  the  amount  of  excess 
profit  taxation  drawn  from  shipping  during  the  war  becomes 
known,  it  will  be  an  agreeable  revelation  to  the  public,  and 
represent  a  very  material  proportion  of  the  cost  of  the 
war  itself.  So  I  feel  justified  in  sounding  a  note  of  protest 
against  those  who  are  always  ready  to  throw  big  stones  at 
others  who  have  come  into  a  share  of  unexpected  prosperity. 
Although  the  shipping  boom  could  have  been  prevented, 
the  60  per  cent,  or  more  excess  profit  taxation  just  men- 
tioned is  a  not  unimportant  discount  which  must  be  borne 
in  mind  when  we  consider  the  cost  of  the  war,  and  the 
increased  food  prices  now  prevailing.  The  nation  is 
"getting  its  own  back  again." 

The  prices  of  steamers  also  rose  during  the  war  con- 
sistently with  the  rise  in  freights.  A  vessel,  which  was  sold 
by  auction  in  September,  19 14,  for  ;£i9,ooo,  was  resold  last 
year  for  ;£6o,ooo,  and  is  now  worth  ;£  100,000.  That  is  a 
mild  example  of  the  hundreds  of  transactions  that  have 
taken  place  during  the  war,  and  in  many  cases  the  profits 

*  Lord  Curzon  in  the  House  of  Lords,  3rd  May,  191 6. 
40 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

made  by  sellers  have  been  more  than  extraordinary.  It  will 
be  a  long  time  before  prices  recede  to  the  pre-war  level,  and 
there  are  shrewd  judges  who  predict  that  the  future 
demands  of  shipyard  workers  will  preclude  any  possibility 
of  vessels  ever  being  turned  out  again  on  a  basis  of  £5  to 
£6  per  ton  as  was  the  case  for  a  series  of  years  prior  to 
19 14,  with  a  few  notable  exceptions. 

It  will  now  be  convenient  to  give  some  idea  of  the  pre- 
posterous blunders  committed  by  the  Admiralty  Transport 
Department  in  the  manipulation  of  requisitioned  tonnage. 
They  are  almost  beyond  belief,  as  the  following  instances 
will  show.  The  expensive  passenger  steamer  "  City  of 
Birmingham,"  absolutely  unsuitable  for  carrying  a  heavy 
cargo,  was  requisitioned  at  a  U.K.  port,  and  sent  out  in 
ballast  to  the  west  coast  of  South  America — about  10,000 
miles — to  load  a  cargo  of  nitrate  of  soda;  whereas  an  ordi- 
nary tramp  steamer,  built  for  carrying  dead-weight  cargoes, 
might  have  been  obtained  within  fifteen  days  steaming  of  the 
nitrate  ports,  and  at  half  the  freight.  Again,  several  steamers 
of  5,000  to  6,000  tons  capacity  were  sent  from  Cardiff  to 
the  East  Coast  of  Scotland,  with  cargoes  of  coal  for  Navy 
requirements,  especially  patrol-boats,  and  after  being 
employed  four  months  on  that  work,  they  arrived  back  in 
Cardiff  with  several  hundred  tons — in  one  case  800  tons — 
of  their  original  cargo  on  hoard.  Take  one  or  two  more 
examples.  A  steamer  called  at  Gibraltar  for  bunker  coal 
en  route  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  to  load  a  cargo  of  grain  for 
the  U.K.  Now  the  price  of  coal  at  Gibraltar  was  57s.  6d. 
per  ton,  and  in  the  Gulf  it  is  about  14s.  per  ton.  Will  it  be 
believed  that  instead  of  buying  only  sufficient  dear  coal  at 
Gibraltar  to  take  her  to  the  Gulf,  and  replenishing  her 
bunkers  there  at  14s.  per  ton  for  the  homeward  run,  she 
bought  coal  for  the  whole  round  at  Gibraltar  !  That  stroke 
of  imbecility  cost  the  country  £1,000  or  more,  and  one 
wonders  how  many  more  such  cases  there  were  which  have 
never  come  to  light.  But  even  that  was  positively  skilful 
compared  with  my  next  and  concluding  example.  Every- 
body who  has  cut  his  wisdom  teeth  knows  that  Archangel  is  a 
port  in  the  White  Sea,  which  freezes  up  every  winter,  and 
remains  so  until  about  the  middle  of  May.  Shipowners  know 
it,  at  any  rate,  and  take  particular  care  to  get  their  vessels 
out  of  the  port  before  King  Frost  appears  on  the  scene; 

41  c'* 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

but  occasionally — only  occasionally — they  are  nipped.  Last 
winter,  no  fewer  than  eighty  vessels  requisitioned  by  the 
Transport  Department  were  caught  in  ice,  and  remained 
there  until  the  navigation  reopened  this  year — say,  about 
six  months.  That  fleet  of  vessels  represents  say  about 
400,000  tons  of  shipping;  and  I  leave  it  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  public  to  assess  what  share  the  putting  out 
of  commission  of  all  those  steamers  must  have  had  on 
the  price  of  our  foodstuffs  to-day.  Ordinary  dictionary 
words  seem  quite  inadequate  to  criticise  such  witless  folly. 
And  yet  Parliament  is  never  tired  of  exhorting  the  nation 
to  practise  economy ! 

But,  it  will  be  asked,  what  steps  did  the  ♦Government 
take  to  remedy  the  shocking  muddle  created  by  their  want 
of  foresight?  Was  no  attempt  made  to  reorganise  the  fer- 
sonnel  and  to  stop  the  rampageous  extravagance  of  the 
Admiralty  Transport  Department?  Did  the  Government 
stand  idly  by  when  the  stampede  in  the  freight  market  took 
place  ?  To  such  questions  only  a  humiliating  reply  can  be 
given.  For  many  months  nothing  whatever  was  done,  and 
things  were  allowed  to  drift  until,  in  the  early  days  of  19 15, 
the  depletion  of  tonnage  by  requisition  and  by  enemy  sub- 
marines became  alarming.  Yielding,  as  usual,  to  public 
pressure  our  wiseacres  appointed  a  Director  of  Transports, 
Mr.  Graeme  Thompson  being  chosen  for  the  position.  His 
appointment  was  universally  condemned,  owing  to  his  lack 
of  technical  experience  for  such  an  office.  In  fairness  to 
Mr.  Thompson,  however,  it  must  be  stated  that  he 
eventually  became  a  very  efficient  public  servant,  whose 
power  of  adaptability  has  earned  the  unstinted  praise  of  the 
shipping  community.  But  until  comparatively  recently  the 
Government,  notwithstanding  vehement  protests,  in  Parlia- 
ment and  in  the  Press,  against  the  general  retention  of 
thoroughly  incompetent  officials  in  the  Transport  Depart- 
ment, obstinately  refused  to.  replace  them  with  men  from 
shipping  offices  and  exchanges  who  had  the  requisite  know- 
ledge and  experience,  and  matters  consequently  went  from 
bad  to  worse.  Small  advisory  committees  of  shipowners 
were  indeed  appointed,  but  without  executive  power ;  and, 
in  any  case,  it  was  impossible  that  their  recommendations 
could  be  carried  out  by  men  who  understood  nothing  about 
shipowning,  chartering,  and  a  thousand  other  details  of  this 

42 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

intricate  business.  So  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  realise 
"the  hopeless  condition  of  affairs  that  eventuated  towards 
the  end  of  19 15.  And  during  all  this  time  practical  shipping 
men  continued  to  bombard  the  Government  with  schemes 
for  placing  the  mercantile  marine  under  control.  I  take  the 
liberty  of  quoting  from  a  very  able  letter  written  by  Sir 
Aubrey  Brocklebank  ^  which  in  my  estimation  is  one  of  the 
most  valuable  contributions  that  were  submitted  for  reliev- 
ing the  shortage  of  tonnage.  Sir  Aubrey  compared  the 
mercantile  marine  to  a  conduit  pipe  through  which  all  our 
supplies  and  those  of  our  Allies  must  come,  and  he  main- 
tained that  "  the  pipe  is  badly  furred  by  the  lack  of  vessels 
that  have  been  requisitioned  by  the  Government,  and  the 
effective  bore  is  thereby  reduced."  He  clinched  his  con- 
vincing argument  by  the  following  sagacious  application  of 
his  metaphor,  viz. : — 

"  When  a  pipe  is  carrying  all  it  can,  and  the  attempt  is 
made  to  force  more  through  it,  the  result  is  a  rise  in  pressure 
in  the  pipe,  which  is  a  fair  analogy  to  a  rise  in  freights.  The 
way  to  reduce  the  pressure  is  either  to  increase  the  capacity 
of  the  pipe  by  removing  some  of  the  furring  [my  italics],  or 
to  put  less  through  it.  I  am  quite  confident  that  very  much 
more  can  be  done  in  the  way  of  increasing  the  capacity  by 
a  more  intelligent  use  of  requisitioned  steamers." 

The  simile  appears  to  be  a  perfect  one,  and  the  release 
of  a  number  of  requisitioned  vessels  (which  may  be  found 
practicable  when,  if  ever,  Mr.  Herbert  Samuel's  Committee 
issues  its  report)  would  be  the  shortest  and  best  v/ay  of 
reducing  freights,  as  the  commercial  markets  would  thus 
obtain  immediate  relief. 

However,  as  constant  dropping  will  wear  away  a  stone, 
the  public  will  rejoice  to  hear  that  the  Government  has  at 
last  been  compelled  to  exercise  something  like  a  proper 
grip  on  the  operations  of  our  mercantile  marine.  And  it  is 
important  to  observe  that  this  salutary  change  is  due,  not  to 
those  who  have  girded  at  the  tight-fisted  shipowner,  but  to  the 
insistent  pressure  on  the  part  of  the  advisory  boards  of  ship- 
owners themselves,  and  of  those  Members  of  Parliament 
who  have  been  more  or  less  acting  with  them.    The  formula 

*  The  Times,  January  25th,  1916. 

43  c*  2 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

adopted  is  of  the  simplest  description,  and  we  shall  no 
doubt  be  asked  the  usual  question,  "  Why  was  it  not  done 
before  ?^\  the  answer  to  which  is  indicated  by  the  moral 
that  this  article  is  intended  to  teach,  namely,  "  Put  a  ship- 
ping man  in  charge  of  a  shipping  job."  There  has  been  a 
gradual  "combing  out"  of  the  bureaucratic  automatons  in 
the  Transport  Department  and  a  substitution  in 
their  places  of  men  who  thoroughly  understand  the  many 
technicalities  of  shipowning  and  chartering.  Also,  the 
movements  of  vessels  are  now  checked  and  "directed"  in 
such  a  way  as  to  obtain  the  maximum  national  benefit  from 
the  much-reduced  quantity  of  our  available  tonnage.  No 
British  vessel  is  now  permitted  to  undertake  a  voyage  of 
any  description  without  a  licence,  and  the  authorities  are 
using  every  possible  endeavour  to  "  direct  "  the  tonnage  into 
those  trades  which  will  best  serve  the  country's  interest.  In 
addition  to  this,  500  British  steamers  have  been  dedicated 
to  the  exclusive  use  of  France,  Italy  and  Russia,*  and  a 
system  of  maximum  rates  of  freight  has  been  established 
on  cargoes  of  coal  shipped  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
French  ports,  representing  a  reduction  of  fully  one-third  of 
the  tremendous  rates  previously  current. 

The  neutral  shipowner,  too,  is  gently  but  firmly  con- 
strained to  "  do  his  bit "  for  our  benefit,  thanks  again  to  the 
practical  men  who  are,  in  effect,  taking  the  wheel  in  the 
Transport  Department  of  the  Admiralty.  In  return  for  the 
privilege  of  obtaining  supplies  of  British  bunker  coal 
(German  coal  being  seizable  as  contraband),  his  vessels  must 
now  bring  a  certain  proportion  of  their  cargoes  to  this 
country  for  our  comfort  and  convenience,  thus  augmenting 
the  already  large  proportion  of  our  imports  that  come  in 
foreign  bottoms.! 

The  compelling  effect  of  these  wholesome  reforms, 
which  will  no  doubt  be  extended  as  becomes  practicable,  is 
brought    into    startling    relief    by    the    phenomenal    drop 

*  Lord  Beresford,- House  of  Lords,  May  3rd,  1916. 

+  Mr.  Runciman  stated  in  the  House  of  Commons,  May  23rd,  1916, 
in  reply  to  Mr.  R.  P.  Houston,  that  in  the  calendar  year  1915,  13,200 
British  steamers,  with  an  aggregate  net  tonnage  of  22,632,000,  and 
12,550  foreign  steamers,  with  a  total  tonnage  of  9,900,000,  entered 
from  abroad.  The  foreign  steamers  were  thus  487  per  cent,  of  the 
total  number  and  their  net  tonnage  30-4  per  cent,  of  that  of  all  steamers 
entered  with  cargo. 

44 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

that  has  taken  place  in  American  grain  freights  during  the 
past  few  weeks.  In  February  last  the  rate  on  wheat  from 
the  Northern  States  ports  to  the  U.K.  was  i8s.  per  quarter 
of  480  lb.,  whereas  to-day  (June  17th)  it  is  only  7s.  per 
quarter,  a  fall  of,  say,  56s.  per  ton,  equivalent  to  a  reduction 
of  £15,000  freight  on  a  6,000-ton  cargo  boat  for  a  round 
trip  of  fifty  days,  as  compared  with  what  the  same  vessel 
earned  four  months  ago.  There  has  been  a  simultaneous 
heavy  drop  in  the  price  of  the  staple,  and  the  combined 
result  is  that  the  calculations  of  grain  merchants  have  been 
upset,  and  they  are  now  reported  to  be  selling  their  produce 
at  a  loss  of  22s.  6d.  per  quarter,  or  over  £30,000  on  a  cargo 
imported  by  a  vessel  of  the  capacity  indicated  above.  The 
price  of  the  4-lb.  loaf  is  tumbling  in  consequence,  and 
should  be  very  materially  lower  when  the  cargoes  about  to 
be  loaded  are  marketed  in  this  country. 

But  although  this  drop  in  Atlantic  freights  is  distinctly  en- 
couraging, and  shows  what  a  well-directed  effort  can  accom- 
plish, it  would  be  hazardous  to  assume  that  a  permanently 
improved  situation  has  been  reached.  We  are  not  yet  out 
of  the  wood.  The  diminishing  supply  of  tonnage  for  com- 
mercial purposes  is  a  matter  of  serious  concern,  and  may 
handicap  the  reforms  which  I  have  mentioned,  which, 
though  very  welcome,  were  unfortunately  too  long  in 
coming,  and  we  shall  see  higher  freights  again  when  the 
new  grain  crops  are  ready  for  shipment. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  total  British  tonnage  was 
roundly  21^  million.  Up  to  January,  19 16,  our  losses 
by  perils  of  the  seas  and  by  enemy  submarines  were  made 
good,  approximately,  by  construction  of  new  steamers  and 
by  taking  over  interned  enemy  ships.  Since  then  the  situa- 
tion has  changed  for  the  worse.  When  actual  figures  become 
available  it  will  be  seen  that  construction  work  in  our  ship- 
yards has  seriously  declined,  and  the  new  German  sub- 
marine campaign,  which  started  on  March  ist,  19 16,  has 
made  great  havoc  amongst  both  Allied  and  neutral  ship- 
ping.^ Assuming  that  losses  by  submarine  continue,  and  the 
Government  does  not  immediately  tackle  the  question  of 
finishing  new  merchant  vessels  and  building  further  ton- 

*  During  the  first  ten  weeks,  from  March  ist,  1916,  German  sub- 
marines accounted  for  no  fewer  than  446,467  tons  of  Allied  and  neutral 
ships. 

45 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

nage,*  I  agree  with  Mr.  R.  P.  Houston,  M.P.,  that  not 
merely  the  price  of  the  whole  nation's  foodstuffs,  but  also 
whether  these  foodstuffs  will  be  available  depends  on  the 
solving  of  this  shipping  problem.  He  further  says  that 
"  the  price  of  food "  as  a  topic  will  yield  to  another  and 
greater,  namely,  "  Will  food  be  available?"  and  that  this  is 
a  national  question  that  concerns  every  home.  No  less 
than  57  per  cent,  of  our  shipping  is  under  requisition  by 
the  Government,  leaving  43  per  cent,  to  the  British  ship- 
owners for  commercial  purposes,  t  though,  as  already  shown, 
the  regulation  of  the  latter  is  now  under  State  control,  and  is 
being  used  to  the  best  advantage.  A  practical  shipping 
friend  of  mine,  who  has  cfosely  studied  this  question,  is  con- 
vinced that  at  the  present  rate  of  attrition  we  shall  only  have 
(outside  of  tonnage  requisitioned  by  the  Government)  some 
seven  million  tons  of  shipping  available  for  commercial 
purposes  by  January,  19 17,  or  just  over  one-third  of  our  pre- 
war supply.  From  whatever  point  we  view  the  matter,  the 
conclusion  is  inevitable,  that  a  further  considerable  rise 
in  the  price  of  food  and  other  necessities  is  imminent,  unless 
drastic  steps  are  taken  to  counteract  the  present  shrinkage 
of  tonnage  by  either,  or  all,  of  the  following  means  :  {a)  The 
release  of  vessels  from  Admiralty  requisition ;  {b)  the  com- 
pletion and  construction  of  new  vessels ;  {c)  taking  over  the 
42  vessels  now  under  construction  for  foreign  account^ ;  {d)  a 
blockade  of  the  North  Sea,  thus  driving  neutral  tonnage  into 
our  markets ;  {e)  prohibition  of  sales  of  British  vessels  to 
foreigners  § ;  (/)  speeding  up  the  11,000,000  tons  (about)  of 
steamers  now  under  requisition  by  the  Government.|| 

There  is  nothing  new  or  revolutionary  about  these  pro- 

*  Now  that  the  services  of  every  available  ship  worker  is  a  pressing 
national  necessity  it  appears  fatuous  to  employ  our  men  in  repairing 
foreign  vessels,  as  is  the  case  in  this  country  to-day. 

t  Lord  Curzon,  House  of  Lords,  May  3rd,    1916. 

X  Mr.  Runciman,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  May  nth,  1916.  The 
previous  day  he  stated  that  only  26  vessels  were  being-  built  in  this 
country  for  neutrals. 

§  The  total  number  of  British  vessels  of  all  kinds  sold  to  foreigners 
during  the  seventeen  months  ended  December  31st,  1915,  was  269,  with 
a  total  tonnage  of  552,407. 

II  Cases  of  official  incapacity  are  still  cropping  up.  Last  month  a 
requisitioned  steamer  was  sent  from  a  South  Wales  port  to  Liverpool, 
and,  after  some  time  was  spent  on  fitting  her  out  for  her  intended  voyage, 
she  was  found  to  he  too  large  for  the  job,  and  was  sent  back  to  South 
Wales  to  be  fitted  for  other  employment.  And  the  country  pays  for  the 
loss  of  time  incurred  by  such  muddling. 

46 


THE  SHIPPING  MUDDLE 

posals,  all  of  which  have  been  advocated  in  the  House  of 
Commons  by  Mr.  Houston  and  other  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, but  without  any  real  success.  Public  pressure,  loud 
and  insistent,  is  the  only  thing  which  will  have  the  desired 
effect  on  our  "  wait  and  see  "  Government.  They  have 
yielded  to  it  on  a  good  number  of  occasions  during  this  war, 
and  will  do  so  again  if  this  subject  is  not  allowed  to 
drop. 

And  now  my  task  is  finished.  I  have  endeavoured  to 
trace,  with  a  restraint  often  difficult  to  curb,  but  with  a 
strict  adherence  to  facts,  the  manner  in  which  our  21,000,000 
tons  of  mercantile  shipping  have  been  mismanaged,  and  the 
disastrous  consequences  which  followed.  That  I  have  been 
compelled  to  hit  hard  and  often  is  the  fault  of  those  whose 
want  of  foresight  and  stubborn  resistance  to  expert  advice 
have  rendered  them  so  open  to  attack.  Never  was  punish- 
ment better  deserved,  and  when  the  time  arrives  to  settle 
political  accounts  with  the  present  Government,!  hope  and 
believe  that  the  shipping  scandal  will  be  remembered  as  one 
of  the  chief  of  their  many  shortcomings,  and  that  those 
responsible  for  it  will  receive  short  shrift  at  the  hands  of  a 
nation  of  business  people. 

Note. — The  appointment  of  a  Minister  of  Marine  is 
an  imperative  necessity.  It  is  ridiculous  to  expect  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  to  look  after  our  huge  mer- 
cantile marine  in  addition  to  his  other  responsibilities,  which 
include  railway,  tramway  and  gas  companies,  standards  of 
weights  and  measures,  electric  lighting,  the  non-legal 
machinery  of  bankruptcy,  labour  exchanges,  trade  disputes, 
the  National  Insurance  Act  (Part  II.),  and  the  Conciliation 
Act  — truly  a  staggering  list.  In  an  article  of  mine  published 
in  the  Syren  and  Shipping  (October  27th,  191 5),  I  called 
attention  to  the  matter.  The  following  quotation  therefrom 
may  be  of  interest : — 

"  Even  without  our  shipping  to  look  after,  he  would 
have  enough,  and  more  than  enough,  to  tax  his  efforts,  be 
he  ever  such  a  glutton  for  work.  But  his  lip  quivers  not,  nor 
does  his  hand  tremble  when  receiving  his  portfolio  of  office. 
Consider  for  a  moment  the  further  tremendous  duties  which 
this  political  Colossus  assumes  in  addition  to  being  amicus 
curicB  of  the  mercantile  marine  and  the  British  public  in 
their  relations  to  one  another.      The  wonder  is  that  he  does 

47 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

not  either  succumb  inside  of  a  week  under  his  heavy  burden 
or  confess  that  he  is  unequal  to  it." 

Can  we  wonder  that  Mr.  Runciman's  health  has 
broken  down  under  such  an  unnatural  strain  ?  He  has  oiir 
grateful  sympathy  and  our  wishes  for  steady  recovery.  He 
is  the  victim  of  a  rotten  system,  which  may  have  worked  well 
256  years  ago,  when  Charles  II.  established  "  The  Board  of 
Trade  and  Plantations,"  but  long  since  became  ready  for 
the  scrap-heap.  Let  us,  then,  follow  the  advice  of  Mr. 
W.  M.  Hughes,  and  organise  our  national  resources  on  a 
business  footing,  beginning  with  our  mercantile  marine. 


.^8 


The  British   Empire 

By  Frank  P.  Slavin 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  a  good  many  readers  of  the 
English  Review  may  wonder  what  a  retired  pugilist, 
turned  soldier  in  his  fifty-sixth  year,  can  have  to  say  about 
the  inner  feelings  of  the  Colonies  and  the  Empire 
and  the  War — that  is,  anything  worth  reading.  That 
wonder  is  quite  natural,  for  I  suppose  that  very  few  people 
in  these  islands  have  ever  heard  anything  about  me  or  about 
my  life,  outside  the  boxing  ring.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I 
became  a  professional  pugilist  more  or  less  by  accident,  as 
most  professional  pugilists  have  done.  My  accident,  if  I 
may  say  so,  was  directly  due  to  the  centuries  old  antagonism 
between  Ulster  and  the  rest  of  Ireland,  and  made  me  not 
only  a  pugilist,  but  a  politician  as  well,  of  a  kind.  It 
happened  this  way. 

I  have  always  been  called  a  Cornstalk  {i.e.,  a  New  South 
Walian),  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  am  a  South  Australian 
by  birth,  though  my  father  moved  to  West  Maitland,  in  the 
Upper  Hunter  Valley,  New  South  Wales,  very  soon  after 
my  birth,  where  he  took  up  a  big  tract  of  land,  and  built  up 
a  big  business  in  cattle-raising  and  market  produce.  So  you 
see  that  I  was  a  farmer  before  I  became  anything  else.  I  might 
have  remained  a  farmer  all  my  life,  if  the  Irish  question 
had  not  spread  over  into  Australia  and  affected  my  career. 
Unfortunately  my  father  died  in  September,  1868,  when  I 
was  seven  years  old,  leaving  my  mother  with  seven  children 
(the  eldest  a  girl  of  twelve) ;  and  a  large  ranch  to  run. 
That  was  a  year  of  exceptional  drought,  and  she  naturally 
had  her  hands  full.  Our  nearest  neighbours  were  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Campbell,  dour  Ulstermen,  strict  Methodists, 
and  rigid  Sabbatarians,  who  were  naturally  highly  annoyed 
at  having  to  suffer  the  contamination  of  a  horde  of  "Papish 
Beasts"  (as  they  called  us)  in  their  vicinity.  So  they  set 
out  to  prove  the  superior  loyalty  of  Ulster,  and  incidentally 

49 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

to  save  their  own  souls,  by  invoking  curses  on  all  our  enter- 
prises, and  by,  more  actively,  assisting  their  curses  to  roost 
by  lifting  as  many  of  our  cattle  as  they  could  whenever  they 
found  an  opportunity  of  so  doing.  There  were  plenty  of 
professional  cattle  thieves  about  in  those  days,  but  though 
we  suffered  at  their  hands,  our  heaviest  losses  were  due  to 
the  political  and  religious  fervour  of  the  Campbells. 

As  a  material  result,  my  brothers  and  I  always  fought  the 
Campbell  boys  whenever  we  met  them,  and  a  nice  little 
civil  war  raged  until  old  Campbell  caught  me  one  day  and 
gave  me  the  worst  hiding  (with  a  stockwhip)  I  have  ever 
received  in  my  life.  I  was  only  nine  years  old  at  the  time, 
but  he  beat  me  into  a  senseless  condition,  and,  indeed,  very 
nearly  killed  me.  Of  course,  I  had  to  get  even,  though  I 
had  to  wait  thirteen  years  for  the  chance. 

The  big  drought  of  1872  ruined  my  mother  and  sent  me 
off  gold-mining — into  my  real  profession,  that  is  to  say. 
For,  although  I  have  turned  my  hand  to  many  callings  in 
my  time,  the  one  job  I  have  always  come  back  to  is  that  of 
mining  engineering.  Drifting  into  Sydney  around  my 
twentieth  year,  and  coming  across  old  LarryFoley,  I  remem- 
bered the  Campbells,  and  at  once  settled  down  to  learn  all 
I  could  about  the  art  of  self-defence.  After  a  year's  study 
and  practice  with  Foley,  and  a  few  fights,  I  decided  that 
I  could  attend  to  the  Campbell  family,  quite  as  efficiently  as 
the  Huns  attended  to  Belgium  in  August  and  September, 
19 14.  So  I  went  back  to  Maitland  and  paid  the  Ulstermen 
a  friendly  visit.  That  was  a  really  great  battle  royal ;  but 
when  I  came  away  I  felt  satisfied  that  I  had  paid  off  old 
scores  with  full  interest,  and  had  also  settled  the  Irish  ques- 
tion in  that  vicinity. 

Old  Campbell  must  be  dead  now,  for  his  sons  were 
mostly  older  than  me.  Still,  I  hope  that  they  are  all  as  hale 
and  hearty,  and  that  some  of  them  may  have  joined  up  with 
the  Australian  contingent,  in  which  case  I  may  meet  them 
on  one  of  the  fronts,  and  bury  all  old  animosities  in  the 
blood  of  a  few  Huns. 

There  is  no  reason  why  such  a  meeting  should  not  come 
to  pass,  for  there  are  any  number  of  men  well  past  the 
so-called  military  age  in  the  ranks  of  the  Colonial  contin- 
gents. We  have  led  harder  and  rougher  lives  than  you 
people  at  home,  and  those  of  us  who  have  pulled  through 


THE    BRITISH    EMPIRE 

are  as  tough  as  tanned  leather  and  as  wiry  as  whipcord. 
What  is  more,  we  have  seen  the  Empire  (together  with  a 
few  good  slices  of  the  rest  of  the  earth),  and  we  know  that 
it  is  well  worth  fighting  for  to  the  last  drop  of  our  blood. 

Those  of  you  who  have  lived  out  all  your  days  here  at 
home,  and  have  both  abused  and  absorbed  abuse  of  the 
Empire  and  its  management  (particularly  the  last),  may 
think  you  know  all  there  is  to  know  about  the  Empire,  but 
you  cannot.  A  man  has  got  to  experience  the  roughest  of 
rough  times,  both  under  the  Union  Jack  and  a  few  other 
flags,  before  he  can  begin  to  understand  everything  that  the 
old  flag  really  means.  I  have  myself  lived  at  various  times 
under  thirty-two  flags  (twenty-three  of  which  were  varia- 
tions of  the  Union  Jack),  and  I  have  been  through  both 
good  and  bad  times  under  them  all ;  and  I  have  learnt  that 
a  man  can  be  assured  of  better  and  fairer  treatment  and  a 
squarer  chance  under  the  old  flag  than  he  can  under  any 
other  piece  of  bunting.  It  was  a  gradual  discovery,  and  I 
did  not  perhaps  think  so  much  of  it  at  the  time.  In  fact,  I 
did  not  realise  that  I  had  made  it  until  I  came  home  this 
time  with  my  regiment  and  read  your  newspapers,  and 
talked  with  old  friends  and  new  acquaintances.  It  was 
only  then  that  I  got  to  understand  how  right  Kipling  was 
when  he  asked  : 

"  WTiat  do  they  know  of  England,  who  only  England  know  ?  " 

Now,  as  it  is  the  Nationalist  element  which  rules  in 
America  and  in  the  Colonies,  and  as  there  are  plenty  of 
Ulstermen  in  those  same  States  and  Colonies  who  have 
found  that  Irish — even  Roman  Catholic  Irish — rule  is  quite 
tolerable,  so  there  is  no  reason  why  in  due  course  they  might 
not  accept  it  comfortably  at  home.  But  I  am  not  here 
"  putting  up  "  for  Home  Rule.  My  complaint  is  that  the 
establishment  of  Martial  Law  and  the  military  execution  of 
the  rebels  were  bad  blunders.  They  would  have  been  all 
right  and  justifiable  if  the  rebels  had  been  Englishmen  or 
Scotsmen ;  but  I  am  an  Irishman  by  blood,  even  if  I  am  now 
a  Canadian  Scot,  and  I  claim  to  know  my  people.  Those 
executions  have  only  succeeded  in  making  a  new  host  of 
martyrs,  and  in  offering  encouragement  to  any  number  of 
other  young  Irishmen  to  emulate  Pearse,  Connolly  and  Co., 
in  the  hope  of  earning  martyrs'  crowns  for  themselves. 

51 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

No  Irishman  is  ever  so  really  happy  as  when  he  is  striv- 
ing for  martyrdom ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  no  Irishman  is 
ever  so  really  miserable  as  when  he  is  being  made  a  laughing- 
stock of.  No  man,  of  course,  yearns  for  ridicule, but  the  threat 
or  fear  of  being  made  to  look  ridiculous  would  be  quite 
sufficient  to  deter  any  Irishman  from  embarking  on  any 
enterprise  whatsoever.  The  settlement  of  the  rebellion — 
or,  rather,  the  sweeping  up  of  the  debris — was  left  to  the 
soldiers  and  the  lawyers,  who  went  about  their  task  as 
though  they  were  dealing  with  mutinous  soldiers  or  felons 
on  trial,  instead  of  with  a  lot  of  hare-brained  fanatics,  who 
honestly  believed  that  they  had  qualified  as  heroes  of  epic 
poetry.  I  am  quite  satisfied  that  the  wisest  course  would 
have  been  to  address  the  leaders  (including  Sir  Roger  Case- 
ment) in  some  such  style  as  this  :  "You  have  proved  to  the 
entire  satisfaction  of  everyone  that  you  prefer  Germany  to 
Ireland,  and  Hun  rule  to  the  Union  Jack,  so  go  where  you 
will  feel  happy.  We,  and  Ireland,  can  easily  dispense 
with  your  presence,  and  the  Germans  might  be 
pleased  to  see  you.  Run  along."  You  could  then  have 
shipped  them  all  over  to  Hunland,  where  they  might  per- 
haps have  learnt  wisdorn,  and  perhaps  also  have  found 
their  martyrs'  crowns  outside  Verdun. 

It  may  perhaps  be  objected  that  this  would  have  given 
them  a  fresh  opportunity  of  returning  to  make  new  troubles 
in  Ireland.  But  the  risk  would  surely  have  been  remote. 
Connolly  (the  irreconcilable)  might  perhaps  have  tried,  but 
he  would  have  been  a  discredited  force;  while  Pearse  and 
the  rest  would  have  had  a  rude  awakening.  One  feels  sure 
that  their  experiences  among  the  Huns  would  have  enabled 
them  to  discoverThe  Union  Jack  and  all  that  it  means.  And 
just  try  to  imagine  the  impression  which  would  have  been 
created  among  Irish- Americans  and  Irish-Colonials.  Mar- 
tyrdom of  the  Irish  brand  would  have  undergone  a  really 
bad  slump. 

But  this  you  will  say  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Colonial 
view  of  the  war  and  the  Empire.  I  believe,  however,  that 
it  has  a  good  deal  to  do  with  it,  since  the  eternal  Irish  Ques- 
tion is  one  of  the  only  solid  quarrels  which  the  Dominions 
have  with  the  Old  Country.  So  very  few  of  you  English 
people  appear  to  realise  the  immensity  of  the  Irish  element 
in   Colonial   politics,  and  how  very  largely  Irishmen  bulk 

^2 


THE    BRITISH    EMPIRE 

in  Colonial  politics.  In  fact,  I  have  come  to  suspect  that 
very  few  Englishmen  indeed  really  possess  any  inkling  of 
knowledge  about  Colonial  character,  or  about  the  real 
Empire  at  all.     Yet  it  is  far  from  being  a  difficult  subject. 

Colonials  are  just  Britons.  The  Colonial  character  is  the 
British  character  over  again ;  only  more  so.  Of  course,  we 
grumble  and  sneer  at  the  Old  Country  at  times,  just  as  you 
English  at  home  sneer  and  grumble  at  your  own  Govern- 
ment. But  that  is  only  our  way;  and  it  is  our  way  because 
we  are  part  and  parcel  of  you.  In  reality,  we  are  fully  as 
proud — prouder  even — of  the  Old  Country  and  of  the  flag 
than  you  are.  We  know  that  you  have  allowed  us  to 
govern  ourselves  in  our  own  way — that  you  have  trusted 
us.  Hence,  we  are  willing  to  fight  your  battles,  which  we 
realise  are  really  ours  as  well,  to  the  last  man  and  to  the  last 
shilling.  And  hence  we  are  proud  to  belong  to  the  Empire, 
and  resolved  that  you  shall  never  have  any  real  trouble  with 
us.  We  are  also  able  to  see  why  Ireland  has  always  given 
you  all  kinds  of  trouble  and  will  continue  to  do  so  until  you 
trust  her  as  you  have  trusted  us.  You  want  to  govern 
Ireland,  for  her  own  benefit,  of  course.  You  have  told  her 
so  until  she  is  sick  and  tired  of  hearing  you  say  so.  It  is 
possible,  perhaps,  that  your  rule  is  far  more  beneficial  to 
her  than  any  Home  Rule  could  be,  but  the  mischief  is  that 
the  vast  majority  of  Irishmen — both  at  home  and  abroad — 
don't  worry  about  that.  It  isn't  beneficial  government  they 
want  so  much  as  Irish  government.  You  would  feel  just 
the  same  as  they  do ;  in  fact,  you  do.  The  Germans  are 
quite  satisfied  that  their  own  Kultur  is  vastly  superior  to 
any  other  brand,  and  they  honestly  believe  that  you  would 
be  ever  so  much  happier  if  you  would  but  allow  them  to 
administer  it  among  you.  They  really  cannot  understand 
how  you  can  be  so  dense  as  to  refuse ;  and  you  cannot  under- 
stand how  or  why  the  Irish  people  are  so  dense  as  to  be 
unable  to  appreciate  Dublin  Castle  Kultur. 

It  isn't  fair  to  blame  them  for  their  inability  to  realise 
the  Empire  when  you  neither  realise  it  yourselves  nor  afford 
them  the  faintest  chance  of  realising  it.  All  that  they  know 
is  that  they  are  Irishmen,  who  have  clamoured  for  self- 
government,  for  a  froof  that  you  really  do  trust  them,  for 
centuries,  only  to  meet  with  a  steadfast  and  repeated  refusal 
to  all  their  appeals.     How  in  common  justice  can  you  com- 

53 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

plain  when  a  partner  whom  you  do  not  and  never  have 
trusted,  whom  you  have  always  told  that  you  do  not  trust, 
proves  to  be  occasionally  troublesome  and  always 
peevish  ? 

You  have  assembled  a  congeries  of  republics,  and  have 
welded  them — loosely  perhaps — but  consequently  securely, 
into  the  mightiest  and  freest  republic  the  world  has  ever 
seen.  The  Empire  has  been  built  up  on  the  foundations  of 
freedom  and  trust ;  and  there  you  have  the  whole  secret  of 
Colonial  loyalty  to  England  and  to  the  Union  Jack.  It  is 
our  Empire  and  our  flag.  You  refused  to  trust  your 
American  Colonies,  and  lost  them.  That  was  a  bad  day 
for  you,  and,  I  may  add,  a  worse  day  for  them.  The  clearer- 
sighted  American  has  at  last  come  to  recognise  that  last- 
stated  fact;  for  there  are  scores,  nay,  hundreds  of 
\thousands,  of  Americans  to-day  who,  though  they  would  be 
loth  to  admit  the  fact,  would  be  happier  if  their  flag  was 
the  Union  Jack.  They  would,  of  course,  fight  to  the  death 
sooner  than  see  it  float  over  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  But  for 
all  their  pride  in  "  Old  Glory,"  in  their  heart  of  hearts  they 
are  sorry  that  they  ever  became  separated.  How  m^any 
Americans  are  to-day  serving  in  the  ranks  of  the  Canadian 
contingents  do  you  think?  The  total  would,  I  fancy, 
surprise  you.  And  there  are  scores  of  thousands  ready  and 
eager  to  follow  if  they  felt  that  the  Empire  ever  needed 
them. 

Lust  for  adventure,  perhaps.  Well,  they  and  we  native 
Britons,  Canadians,  Australians,  Americans,  South  Afri- 
cans and  New  Zealanders  have  had  our  glut  of  adventure  in 
Alaska  and  on  the  Klondyke.  But  we  have  swarmed  into 
the  recruiting  depots  all  the  same — Britons,  Colonials,  and 
Americans  alike,  irrespective  of  age  or  circumstance. 
There  is  an  old  comrade  of  mine,  now  in  France,  a  grand- 
father, as  I  am  myself,  but  a  millionaire,  as  I  am  not.  He 
and  I  packed  many  a  trail  together  in  the  Yukon  before 
he  made  his  pile  and  pulled  out  to  settle  down  on 
a  ranch  on  Queen  Charlotte  Island.  Yet  he  was  one  of 
the  first  to  enlist  and  to  see  war  for  the  first  time  at  Ypres. 
The  Empire  called  him,  and  he  heard  the  call;  simply 
because  the  Empire  is  worth  fighting  and  dying  for. 

Yes,  the  Old  Country  is  a  grand  old  mother,  and  we  are 
proud — all  of  us — to  be  numbered  among  her  soldiers. 

54 


The   Secret   Constitution  of  the 
Shinn  Fane 

By  Major  Darnley-Stuart-Stephens 

On  the  concluding  page  of  his  "  New  Ireland,"  the  late 
A.  M.  Sullivan  foreshadowed,  with  more  than  prophetic 
accuracy,  the  revival  of  the  I.R.B.,  the  easy  suppression  of 
which,  some  forty  years  past,  led,  both  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  and  public,  to  many  false  conclusions.  Wrote, 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  this  Irish  historian  and 
Nationalist  journalist :  "  Above  all,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind, 
that  like  the  party  of  Kossuth  sullenly  watching  the 
endeavours  of  Francis  Deak  to  obtain  a  measure  of  Home 
Rule  for  Hungary,  there  are  men  in  America  and  in  Ireland, 
few,  but  not  less  determined,  some  of  them  more  desperate 
than  ever,  who  hope  in  the  breakdown  of  public  effort,  to 
have  another  chance  for  the  resorts  of  violence^  When 
these  words  were  penned,  most  people  assumed  that  the  last 
had  been  heard  of  Fenianism — the  prisoners  had  nearly  all 
been  amnestied,  the  attempt  to  prepare  the  way  for  a  revolu- 
tion in  Ireland  by  a  secret  society  had  apparently  failed  and 
been  abandoned.  Those,  however,  who  believed  that  the 
project  had  been  relinquished  after  the  fiasco  of  the  'sixties, 
reckoned  without  their  host,  although  appearances  were  in. 
favour  of  their  view,  for  the  conspiracy  was  then  dis- 
organised and  shattered;  the  rank  and  file  of  the  I.R.B. 
remained,  but  there  were  few  local  leaders.  The  impulse 
of  resuscitation  came  from  America,  when  arrived  in 
London  from  New  York  an  envoy  of  the  F.B.  (the  Trans- 
atlantic wing  of  Fenianism)  endowed  with  Ambassadorial 
powers  of  a  high  order.  With  that  want  of  politeness  which 
so  unhappily  characterises  perfidious  Albion,  this  distin- 
guished diplomat  in  our  midst  was  overlooked  in  the  invita- 
tions to  the  Lord  Mayor's  annual  banquet;  neither  was  he 
presented  to  Her  Majesty,     Perhaps  these  discourteous 

55 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

omissions  were  due  to  the  fact  that  during  the  month  of  fogs 
the  High  Plenipotentiary  evaded  inhaHng  our  "  London 
particular  "  by  the  remarkable  expedient  of  never  quitting 
for  some  forty  days  and  nights  an  Irish  public-house  in 
Wardour  Street,  Soho.  And  unlike  Elijah,  this  eminent, 
if  officially  unacknowledged,  member  of  the  corfs  di-plo- 
matique  never,  during  the  period  of  his  self-internment, 
eagerly  scanned  the  pea-soup-coloured  firmament  for  the 
advent  of  ravens  bearing  him  manna.  His  Excellency  was 
not  a  "  fasting  man."  Quoth  to  me  the  landlord  of  the 
caravanserai  which  had  the.  honour  of  housing  the  distin- 
guished foreign  guest :  "  Begorra,  your  honour,  this  house 
will  never  see  such  times  again.  We  had  all  the  head  men 
of  the  organisation  every  night  here  for  more  than  a  month. 
This  is  the  sort  of  life  it  was.  Every  night,  from  seven 
o'clock  on,  a  crowd  of  the  boys  would  drop  in  one  after  the 
other,  and  all  with  the  same  inquiry,  '  Is  himself  right  yet?  ' 
And,  God  forgive  me,  what  could  I  do  but  tell  a  damned 
lie  and  say  that  Mr.  D.  O'S.  was  terribly  busy  on 
his  dispatches  for  New  York,  and  couldn't  see  anybody 
at  all,  at  all,  even  if  it  were  the  Holy  St.  Peter  hot-foot  from 
Rome."  I  had  been  privileged,  in  1886,  to  inspect  Peter 
Cowel's  ledger  for  the  memorable  period  of  the  Am^bassa- 
dor's  mission.  With  an  emotion  that  moved  me  to  tears,  I 
read  in  the  worthy  landlord's  diary  such  gems  as,  "Mr. 
O'Donovan  is  getting  into  the  jim-jams;  he  opened  the 
window  last  night  of  Mr.  O'SuUivan's  bedroom  and  fired 
off  into  Wardour  Street  the  revolvers  he  brought  from 
Merv.  Michael  Davitt  went  out  looking  as  black  as  a 
crow.  He  says  Mr.  O'Donovan  had  better  have  stayed 
with  the  Turcomans.  Mem.  :  Two  gallons  of  malt 
for  Mr.  O'S.'s  room  last  night;  that  makes  forty-three 
gallons  of  whisky;  but  he  gets  plenty  of  money  from 
America,  so,  Peter,  you  are  all  right."  It  might  have  been 
matter-of-fact  old  Pepys  again  !  Eh  bieni  When  the  great 
thirst  of  forty  days  had  been  reasonably  assuaged,  His  Ex- 
cellency proceeded  on  a  tour  of  inspection  of  the  scattered 
units  of  the  Brotherhood,  accompanied  by  the  founder  of 
the  Land  League  and  Edmund  O'Donovan,  the  famous 
special  correspondent  of  the  Daily  News,  who  to  the  day 
of  his  death  with  Hicks  Pasha  in  the  Soudan,  was  imbued 
with  an  extraordinary  taste  for  the  business  of  Irish  con- 

56 


SHINN    FANE    SECRET    CONSTITUTION 

spiracy.  I  must  pay  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  O' Donovan, 
who  was  the  most  earnest  and  sincere  believer  in  the 
righteousness  of  the  Fenian  cause  I  ever  met.  Far  from 
deriving  any  financial  emolument  from  the  conspiracy,  the 
large  profits  which  he  derived  from  his  works  of  travel  were 
always  placed  with  a  free  hand  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Brotherhood,  and  before  leaving  on  his  ill-omened  journey 
to  Khartoum  he  bequeathed  all  his  property  in  trust  for  the 
then  treasurer  of  the  I.R.B.,  Pat  Egan,  M.P.,  sometime 
baker's  clerk,  treasurer  of  the  Dublin  Invincibles,  and 
United  States  Minister  to  Chili  when  the  writer  was  serving 
in  the  Chilian  Congressionalist  Civil  War.  The  trium- 
virate were  accompanied  in  their  Odyssey  by  another  trio, 
one  of  an  order  of  mankind  poetically  distinguished  as 
myrmidons,  but  recognised  by  the  vulgar  as  police.  And 
wherever  progressed  His  Excellency,  and  Michael  Davitt, 
and  the  unsuspecting  war  correspondent,  so  also  did  three 
Irish  detectives  from  Old  Scotland  Yard.  In  brief,  the 
whole  task  of  the  re-establishment  of  this  secret  society 
throughout  Ireland  and  England  was  effected  about  the  end 
of  1878;  and  since  then,  up  to  the  big  split  in  the  ranks  of 
the  conspiracy  after  the  Phoenix  Park  assassinations,  the 
Fenians  fondly  believed  that  the  organisation  maintained 
an  unsuspected  existence. 

The  real  truth  was  that  every  step  taken  to  reunite  the 
scattered  units  of  the  I.R.B.  was  daily  reported  to  my  friend 
the  late  Sir  Edward  Howard  Vincent,  chief,  by  grace  of  Mr. 
Gladstone,  of  the  newly-constituted  Criminal  Investigation 
Department.  Once  revived  in  Ireland,  Fenianism,  as  time 
went  on,  waxed  strong,  and  communicated  a  new  lease  of 
life  to  the  organisation  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic, 
where  it  expanded  into  the  ill-famed  Clan-na-Gael.  And 
in  Ireland  and  the  United  Kingdom  the  I.R.B.  soon 
followed  the  example  of  the  American  wing — that  of  form- 
ing Secret  Circles  under  the  cloak  of  legal  associations.  This 
system  of  masking  a  treasonable  society  was  initiated  by 
the  capture  to  Fenian  purposes  of  the  Gaelic  Athletic  Asso- 
ciation. Then  came  the  turn  of  the  Young  Ireland  Society 
— a  band  of  harmless  romantic  dreamers — and,  finally,  the 
greater  part  of  the  conspiracy  was,  without  attracting  the 
attention  of  the  outer  world,  carried  on  behind  the  branches 
of  another  association  of  impracticable  visionaries — the  now 

57 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

notorious  Shinn  Fane.  Here  is  how  the  system  worked. 
The  Circles  of  the  I.R.B.  being  independent  of  each  other, 
the  detection  of  one — should  Dublin  Castle  deem  it  politic 
to  "  detect " — could  compromise  none  outside  its  own  mem- 
bers. Each  club,  or  rather  branch,  of  an  openly  constituted 
club  has  its  own  name,  and  is  attached  to  an  I.R.B.  Circle, 
outsiders,  of  course,  being  able  to  distinguish  the  one  from 
the  other.  The  club  is  not  the  Circle — only  a  portion 
thereof.  The  members  of  the  branch  of  the  Shinn  Fane  are 
not  compelled  to  join  the  Circle  of  the  I.R.B.,  but  association 
and  the  force  of  opinion  almost  invariably  drive  the  whole 
of  the  one  into  the  other.  Since  the  reawakening  of  the 
conspiracy  the  constitution  of  the  I.R.B.  has  undergone 
some  important  modifications.  -A  system  of  decentralisa- 
tion in  the  administration  of  the  organisation  has  been 
developed  since  the  German  influence  was  definitely 
imported  into  it  in  19 13.  The  date  more  than  suggests  that 
Germany,  the  year  before  the  war,  was  reorganising,  both 
in  Ireland  and  the  United  States,  the  wings  of  the  Irish 
Revolutionary  Society  to  her  own  purpose.  When  I  learned 
in  May,  19 13,  that  German  Staff  officers  had  been  touring 
Ireland,  Isaid  to  my  old  friend  General  Sir  Alfred  Turner, 
"  This  means  business ;  the  German  eagle  is  poising  for  a 
swoop."  The  constitution  of  the  I.R.B.  of  to-day  is  strongly 
suspect  of  Teutonic  systematic  thoroughness.  I  succeeded, 
while  engaged  on  my  Shinn  Fane  mission  last  Sep- 
tember, in  obtaining  a  copy  of  the  code  of  laws  adopted  by 
the  Divisional  Executive  of  the  Munster  Province  of  the 
I.R.B.  Here  are  some  interesting  extracts  from  the  code 
through  which  the  Shinn  Fane  or  I.R.B.  was  ruled  by  certain 
luckless  patriots  who  were  recently  interviewed  in  Dublin 
by  a  firing  party: — i.  No  man  is  to  be  admitted  into  the 
I.R.B.  or  to  be  recognised  as  a  citizen  or  soldier  of  the 
Republic  until  he  has  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
Irish  Republic,  which  will  be  declared  within  six  months 
following  the  outbreak  of  war  between  England  and  Ger- 
many.^ Previous  to  administering  the  oath  of  allegiance 
the  man's  name  shall  be  proposed  and  seconded  as  a  fit  and 

*  The  period  expanded  to  the  autumn  of  last  year  when  I  resolved  to  go 
over  to  Ireland.  Then  the  premature  circulation  of  what  I  called  in  my 
ignored  report  the  "Fiery  Cross  Manifesto"  postponed  the  declaration  of  the 
very  last  of  the  globe's  Republics.  Finally  the  event  took  place  on  Mav  ist, 
1916. 

58 


SHINN    FANE    SECRET    CONSTITUTION 

proper  person  to  become  a  member  at  an  ordinary  meeting 
of  the  Circle,  and  if  a  majority  of  those  present  vote  in 
favour  of  his  admission,  the  oath  can  be  administered. 
2.  No  man,  however,  if  a  member  of  any  factional  or  non- 
Republican  association,  to  be  enlisted  until  he  has  first 
broken  off  his  connection  with  such  association. 

7.  Every  member  is  bound  to  protect  the  secrets 
and  guard  the  safety  of  the  I.R.B.  Any  member  speaking 
of  its  secrets  to  persons  outside  its  ranks,  or  neglecting  to 
report  a  brother  member  so  doing  to  his  knowledge,  is  to  be 
expelled  the  ranks  of  the  I.R.B. 

II.  Every  Circle  is  to  be  divided  into  "companies." 
*'  A"  company  is  to  consist  of  not  less  than  eighty  men — to 
be  expanded  to  two  hundred  and  fifty — and  is  to  be  under 
the  control  of  an  officer,  who  shall  be  entitled  a  "  B "  or 
captain.  A  Circle  is  to  consist  of  not  less  than  eleven 
hundred  men,  and  is  commanded  by  a  Centre,  or  Com- 
mandant,"^ who  will  be  addressed  in  the  I.R.B.  as  the  ''A." 

14.  Every  Circle  shall  be  governed  by  an  executive  of 
three — the  Centre,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer. 

The  duties  of  the  "A"  are  to  receive  all  information 
and  instruction  for  his  Circle,  to  conduct  all  correspondence 
for  his  command,  to  settle  all  disputes  between  his  "  B's  " 
and  his  ''  C's  "  (sergeants), t  to  be  responsible  for  the  safe 
keeping  of  all  v/ar  material  for  the  Circle,  to  expel  or  other- 
wise punish  all  offenders  in  the  Circle,  to  superintend  the 
election  of  a  "  B  "  for  each  company,  to  issue  orders  for  all 
general  meetings  of  the  members,  and  to  appoint  a  vigilance 
committee  in  his  unit. 

18.  The  duties  of  the  Secretary  are  to  receive  and  keep 
an  account  of  all  money  paid  by  the  "  B's,"  and  hand  it 
over  to  the  Treasurer. 

19.  The  duties  of  the  Treasurer  are  to  receive  from 
the  Secretary  all  subscriptions  received  within  the  Circle, 
and  place  the  same  in  the  hands  of  Trustees  duly 
elected;  and  to  receive  the  same  from  the  Trustees 
whenever  required  by  the  Centre  for  the  purchase  of  war 
material  should  a  favourable  opportunity  occur  for  so  doing. 


*  This  looks  suspiciously  alike  to  the  organisation  of  a  German  battalion. 

t  Very  Irish  this,  and  not  at  all  German,  where  officers  and  non-coms, 
cannot  indulge  in  disputes,  and  is  quite  different  from  the  old  I.R.B.  organisation 
as  I  knew  it  when  with  General  Buller  in  Kerry  in  1886. 

59 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

The  whereabouts  of  the  arms  of  the  Circle  shall  only  be 
known  to  the  executive  of  the  unit,  the  Commandant,  Secre- 
tary, and  Treasurer. 

34.  No  stranger  presenting  himself  to  any  Centre,  unless 
properly  accredited  as  a  messenger  from  a  "V,"  or  as  a 
member  in  danger  of  arrest,  shall  be  received  or  recognised 
by  such  Centre. 

4 1 .  Every  Centre  shall  appoint  a  Vigilance  Committee  of 
not  less  than  three  or  more  than  nine  members,  who  shall  be 
known  to  no  member  or  officer  of  the  Circle  but  the 
Commandant. 

43.  The  members  of  the  Vigilance  Committee  shall  be 
unknown  to  each  other.  No  member  shall  know  any  other 
member  save  the  Vigilance  "  B,"  unless  two  members  are 
required  to  perform  any  duty  beyond  the  power  of  one  to 
accomplish,  in  which  case  the  Vigilance  "  B  "  shall  introduce 
the  two  members  to  each  other. 

46.  Should  the  Centre  of  the  Circle  discover  that  the 
identity  of  the  Vigilance  Committee,  or  any  member  thereof, 
is  known  to  any  member  of  his  Circle,  he  shall  forthwith 
disband  the  said  Vigilance  Committee  and  form  a  new  one. 

47.  A  black  list  of  all  traitors,  spies,  and  other  criminals 
against  the  I.R.B.  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  each 
Centre,  who  shall  read  it  to  all  the  members  of  his  Circle ; 
any  members  known  to  hold  correspondence  or  intercourse 
with  any  man  whose  name  appears  on  the  black  list,  to  be 
immediately  expelled,  and  never  readmitted  into  the 
I.R.B. 

48.  //  shall  he  the  duty  of  every  Centre  to  forward  to 
his  own  "F"  for  transmission  to  the  President  of  Public 
Safety  all  cases  of  treachery,  etc.,  in  his  Circle  with  an 
accurate  description  of  the  offenders,  and  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  every  Centre  to  preserve  the  black  list  given  to  him 
for  reference  whenever  needed. 

49.  Any  Centre  or  other  member  of  the  Circle's 
Executive  losing  or  mislaying  any  dangerous  document, 
such  as  these  rules,  to  be  for  ever  expelled  from  the  ranks 
of  the  I.R.B, 

GOD  SAVE  IRELAND  ! 

Rules  41  to  48  of  the  Code  in  force  in  the  Province  of 
Munster,  it  will  be  perceived,  provide  for  the  establishment 

60 


SHINN    FANE    SECRET    CONSTITUTION 

and  organisation  of  an  I.R.B.  secret  police;  and  especially 
rule  48,  with  its  ominous  reference  to  that  body,  which  in 
the  conspiracy  is  styled  with  grim  irony  the  Committee  of 
Public  Safety,  may  be  regarded  as  a  key  to  the  lurid  cloud 
of  mystery  that  surrounded  the  circumstances  of  certain 
murders  which  have  puzzled  the  authorities  during  the  last 
half-dozen  years  in  Dublin,  Galway,  and  in  Kerry.  These 
deeds,  as  well  as  several  others,  which,  being  unsuccessful 
attempts  at  assassination,  have  attracted  less  attention,  have 
in  no  small  wise  aided  the  invisible  Directory  in  maintaining 
its  sway  over  the  conspiracy,  as  they  have  shown  in  fearful 
earnest  with  what  willingness  and  ability  instruments  can 
be  found  to  deal  with  those  who  have  incurred  its  vengeance, 
or  even  suspicion.  The  power  of  this  secret  Directory  was 
simply  autocratic.  It  wielded  a  marvellous  influence  over 
the  mass  of  dupes  it  controlled,  an  influence  ludicrously  out 
of  proportion  to  the  ability  or  personal  character  of  those 
who  commanded  it.  Down  below  in  the  rank  and  file  of 
the  Shinn  Fane  or  the  I.R.B. — for  be  it  always  remembered 
that  both  mean  one  and  the  same — and  above  them  again 
among  the  various  grades  of  the  organisation  a  profound 
mystery  attached  itself  to  the  Supreme  Directory,  and  impos- 
sible societies  of  distinguished  Irishmen  were  believed  to 
meet  together  in  the  Council  Chamber  to  discuss  in  all  its 
bearings  the  secret  alliance  between  Hun  and  Hibernian. 
The  proclamation  of  a  short-lived  Irish  Republican  Govern- 
ment disclosed  the  identity  of  the  august  hierarchy,  whose 
rule  over  the  Shinn  Fane  was  expressed  in  a  maxim  which 
was  rigidly  adhered  to,  viz.,  The  End  Justifies  the 
Means.  Who  were  they?  A  petty  newspaper  shop  pro- 
prietor, a  brace  of  schoolmasters,  half  a  dozen  young 
civilians  whose  poetic  talents  were  tempered  by  fierce  desire 
to  undertake  the  direction  of  military  operations  evolved 
from  their  inner  consciousness,  and,  lastly,  John  McBride, 
whilom  commander  in  the  Boer  War  of  a  Falstaffian  Bri- 
gade of  exactly  ninety-one  officers  and  men,  and  who,  after 
successfully  dodging  the  hangman  in  Ireland,  was 
amnestied,  and  retired  to  France,  where,  Saturday  eve,  he 
with  hearty  vigour  larruped  his  wife,  beautiful  daughter 
and  heiress  of  a  former  Colonel  of  our  "  White  Uhlans  " — 
the  17th  Lancers.  Of  course,  by  this  time  another  Shinn 
Fane  or  I.R.B.  Directory  has  been  constituted,  one  which 

6t 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

will  be  equally  blown  out  with  its  own  self-importance,  for 
the  Dublin  fiasco  has  by  no  means  disposed  of  Irish  con- 
spiracy. Rather  has  it  been  driven  into  more  subterranean 
channels,  until  we  are  rudely  reminded  of  its  continued 
existence  by  some  startling  event,  and  then  we  all  over 
here  in  the  thriving  market  towns  of  London  and  Westmin- 
ster will  look  at  each  other  and,  shaking  our  noddles, 
mutter  :  "  Well,  now,  who  would  have  thought  it? " 

The  Directory,  the  military  ability  of  which  would  have 
been  laughed  to  scorn  by  the  junta  of  any  of  the  periodical 
revolutions  in  the  most  tin-pot  of  Central  American  Repub- 
lics, used,  as  connecting  links  with  the  units  of  the  society, 
a  species  of  travelling  inspectors  of  Circles  known  as 
Provincial  Organisers  or  "  V."  It  was  through  discovering 
the  identity  of  one  of  these  gentry  that  last  September  I 
was  enabled  to  satisfy  myself  as  to  the  complicity  of  the 
admirable  Mr.  Koenig,  late  lessee  of  the  South-Western 
Railway,  Killarney,  with  the  surreptitious  disposal  of  petrol 
to  an  enemy  submarine.     This    by  the  way. 

Now  the  question  will  be  asked,  "  Is  the  Shinn  Fane, 
or  its  now  openly-revealed  actuating  force  the  I.R.B., 
scotched  for  some  years  to  come?"  To  which  I 
unhesitatingly  reply,  "  Not  a  bit  of  it !  "  As  long  as 
this  organisation  exists  the  security  of  Ireland  remains 
in  deadly  peril.  In  my  report,  which  for  some  weird 
and  wonderful  reason  was  ignored  by  the  authorities  directly 
concerned,  I  insisted  that  in  the  Shinn  Fane  sphere  of 
influence  in  Western  Kerry  the  feeling  was  predominant  in 
favour  of  the  chances  of  a  successful  German  raid.  I 
have  always  maintained  that  in  dealing  with  this  particular 
danger  our  special  difficulty  will  arise  from  the  sea-fogs 
which  with  lightning-like  celerity  cloak  the  harbour- 
indented  coast  of  Connaught  and  Munster.  Here  is  a  con- 
crete and  not  generally  known  instance  :  A  few  years  past,  at 
the  annual  Naval  Manoeuvres,  the  problem  to  be  solved  was 
to  smuggle  a  squadron  inferior  in  gun  power,  and  consider- 
ably inferior  in  speed,  into  Killary  Harbour  (a  bay  some 
twenty  miles  north  of  the  little  island  upon  which  the  writer 
first  saw  the  light)  in  the  face  of  the  hostility  of  a  superior 
foe  against  which  the  first-mentioned  fleet  was  pitted.  With 
one  accord  it  was  said  by  everyone  from  admiral 
to  "  snotty,"  that  the  task  was  humanly  impossible;  for  that 

62 


SHINN    FANE    SECRET    CONSTITUTION 

on  the  arrival  of  fleet  number  one,  fleet  number  two  would 
be  in  waiting,  and  would  theoretically  send  to  blazes  the 
raiders.  And  such  it  would  have  been,  but  for  the  weather. 
I  laid  an  even  sovereign  with  a  captain  of  No.  2  fleet 
that  the  invaders  would  dodge  the  blockaders — and  I  won. 
For  I  smelt  the  approach  of  one  of  my  native  fogs.  When 
number  one  approached  the  entrance  to  Killary  Harbour 
there  descended  an  aqueous  mantle  so  thick  that  it  was  nigh 
impossible  to  see  the  stern  of  the  ship  next  ahead  at  one 
cable  interval.  As  had  been  anticipated  by  the  admiral  of 
the  raiding  squadron,  No.  2  fleet  was  awaiting  the  arrival  of 
the  "enemy."  But,  screened  by  the  timely  fog,  number 
one  made  good  the  duty  it  had  been  called  to  perform; 
and  when  morning  broke,  number  two  had  the  mortification 
to  see  her  adversaries  snugly  and  safely  ensconced  in 
the  bay  to  which  they  could  never  have  attained  had  it  not 
been  for  the  elusive  West  Irish  sea-fog.  A  raid  brought 
off  under  these  favouring  conditions  and  an  anti-English 
conspiracy  pervading  the  hinterland  of  Connaught  and 
Ulster — such  is  still  one  of  the  surprises  that  might  be 
sprung  upon  us  in  the  war  of  surprises. 

For  Ireland,  as  I  write,  is,  in  the  west  and  south,  seeth- 
ing with  a  rebellious  movement  scattered  in  its  elements, 
but  awaiting  the  first  opportunity  to  reunite.  The  Home 
Rule  party  is  regarded  by  the  Shinn  Faners  as  having  been 
gradually  monopolised  by  ultra-Conservative  influences. 
When  engaged  on  my  Irish  mission  for  the  Anti-German 
Union  last  autumn,  I  heard  a  Shinn  Fane  organiser  tell 
his  audience  that  the  aspirations  of  the  New  Ireland  move- 
ment are  not  heeded  or  even  understood  by  the  Redmonds 
or  Devlins.  In  the  speech  of  this  firebrand  a  significant 
expression  of  policy  was  disclosed :  "  We  allow  John 
Redmond  to  hold  the  form  of  authority  while  we  are  pre- 
paring our  own  course."  That  this  was  not  mere  talking 
"hot  air"  is  shown  by  the  completeness  with  which  the 
Provisional  Government  sprang  into  being.  Long  before 
the  "  Irish  Republic "  emerged  it  had  existed  below  the 
surface.  The  rally  of  the  youth  of  the  country  to  the 
standard  of  rebellion  was  foretold  in  19 13  to  German  Staff 
officers  by  Casement;  the  postage  stamps  and  the  flags  of 
the  new  republic  were  all  there;  and  even  Mr.  William 
O'Brien  and  Mr.  Dillon  were  so  completely  out  of  touch 

63 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

with  this  subterranean  business  in  active  progress  in  their 
midst  that  they  accepted  the  information  on  the  Shinn 
Fane  supplied  to  Mr.  Redmond  by  Mr.  Birrell,  although 
the  late  Chief  vSecretary  knew  less  about  the  real  potentiali- 
ties of  the  Shinn  Fane  than  I  did  before  I  proceeded  to 
get  the  threads  of  the  conspiracy  into  my  hands.  The 
catching  and  shooting  of  a  few  spring  poets  will  not,  as 
supposed  by  the  English  Press,  ensure  the  collapse  of  the 
I.R.B.  disguised  as  Shinn  Faners.  Rather  will  the  deep 
spirit  of  Celtic  revenge  induced  by  these  f usilladings  act  as 
an  effective  recruiting  agent  for  the  Circles  of  the  Brother- 
hood. And  that  Brotherhood  emphasises  the  influence  of 
Socialistic  principles  upon  the  Irish  youth.  For  let  it  be 
clearly  understood  by  my  readers  that  this  latest  depar- 
ture in  Irish  conspiracy  is  pure  Socialism,  and  as  such 
appeals  to  those  optimistic  Celts  who  fondly  believe  that 
everyday  economic  problems  would  be  solved  by  the  State 
— as  represented  by  the  long-plotted-for  Irish  Republic — 
which  would  become  a  benevolent  partner  in  everybody's 
business.  Surely,  to  arrive  at  such  a  desirable  consumma- 
tion, "it's  worth  while  codding  the  Germans  a  bit,"  said, 
with  a  meaning  droop  of  his  left  eyelid,  a  light  of  the 
Shinn  Fane  hierarchy  to  me  last  year  in  Tralee.  And  this 
is  the  really  dangerous  spirit  which  the  Irish  authorities 
will  find,  sooner  or  later,  is  the  actuating  factor  of  the  con- 
spiracy. And  the  ghastly  irony  of  it  is  that  this  Socialistic 
madness  in  the  sister  isle  has  been  nourished  for  military 
purposes  by  the  most  autocratic  and  anti-Socialistic 
sovereignty  on  the  face  of  our  distracted  globe.  The 
Grosser  Generalstab  in  Berlin  have,  in  the  Irish  adven- 
ture, subordinated  military  policy  to  a  political  considera- 
tion, and  the  higher  command  still,  from  that  point  of  view, 
look  on  a  diversion  in  Ireland  as  being  of  the  first  import- 
ance. The  Germans  cling  obstinately  to  the  designs  they 
have  conceived,  and  which  seem  to  them  propitious  from 
the  very  fact  that  they  have  germinated  in  their  own  minds. 
It  is  a  fixed  idea  in  Berlin  that  the  Irish  conspiracy  will 
be  speedily  reconstituted,  so  I  expect  to  learn  any  day  that 
the  Kaiser's  secret  agents  have  embarked  upon  a  new 
career  of  activity  in  the  perturbed  sister  isle,  in  virtue  of 
the  thorough-going  Teutonic  principle  that  elements  of 
trouble  among  the  enemy  must  always  be  exploited. 

64 


The  Eye  of  the  Navy 

By  D.   Hugh  Sway 

Now  that  the  spectre  of  disaster  raised  by  the  extraordinary 
tone  of  the  first  announcement  issued  by  the  Admiralty  to 
the  Press  has  faded  into  the  assurance  of  victory,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  in  the  general  sensation  of  relief  which  the  pub- 
lication of  the  whole  truth  has  brought  us  the  lessons  to  be 
gathered  from  the  Battle  of  Horn  Reef  will  not  be  lost 
sight  of  by  our  Government. 

It  is  not  open  to  doubt  that  the  enemy  cruisers  creeping 
northwards  were  informed  by  their  aerial  scouts  of  the 
proximity  of  Admiral  Beatty's  unsupported  squadron. 
Through  them  it  was  also  known  that  the  main  body  of  the 
British  Fleet  under  Admiral  Jellicoe  was  many  miles  away. 
The  Zeppelins,  with  their  unlimited  range  of  vision  and 
their  wireless  installations,  were  the  eyes  of  the  German 
ships,  while  Admiral  Beatty  was  forced  to  rely  upon  the 
limited  slow  speed  of  his  sea  scouts.  Had  the  British  Navy 
been  supplied  with  airships  equal  to  the  Zeppelins  or  supe- 
rior to  them.  Admiral  Jellicoe  would  have  been  able  to  join 
the  battle  in  time  to  inflict  severe  punishment,  and  possibly 
to  annihilate  the  German  naval  forces.  But  as  they  have 
been  sufficiently  crippled  to  check  their  audacity  for  some 
time  to  come  we  have  now  an  opportunity,  better  late  than 
never,  to  render  our  Navy  superior  to  that  of  our  enemies  in 
this  respect  as  in  all  others. 

We  use  the  word  "  superior  "  advisedly,  for  we  need  not 
only  Zeppelins,  but  super-Zeppelins.  At  present  the  Ger- 
mans have  by  years  of  labour,  encouraged  by  the  State,  by 
constant  practice  since  the  war  began,  succeeded  in  evolving 
a  type  of  airship  which  gives  them  complete  mastery  of  the 
air  so  far.  This  ascendancy  may  not  have  given  our 
enemies  any  great  advantage  from  the  military  point  of 
view.  In  none  of  the  raids  upon  our  shores  have  the  Zep- 
pelins succeeded  in  inflicting  serious  damage.  Our  historical 
monuments  are  still  intact,  so  are  our  munition  works  and 
barracks.  But  the  advantage  they  confer  upon  our  foes 
when  it  comes  to  naval  operations  is  undeniable.  It  has 
been  proved  by  the  Battle  of  Horn  Reef,  and  every  subse- 
quent conflict  upon  the  sea  will  demonstrate  it  more  clearly. 

6s  D 


/ 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

We  cannot  afford  to  leave  our  Navy  in  its  present  state  of 
semi-  if  not  total  myopia.  As  long  as  we  labour  under 
this  disability  it  is  highly  improbable  that  we  shall  attain 
our  main  object — the  destruction  of  German  naval  power. 

Unfortunately,  the  blindness  from  which  our  Navy 
suffers  is  merely  the  lamentable  result  of  equal,  and,  we 
fear,  inveterate  blindness,  among  those  Government  officials 
who  are  responsible  for  the  equipment  and  efficency  of 
our  Fleet  as  far  as  its  materiel  is  concerned  It  is  absurd 
to  contend  that  it  is  now  too  late  to  wrest  from  the  Germans 
their  pre-eminence  in  aerial  navigation.  But  before  we 
give  eyes  to  our  Fleet  we  must  cure  the  purblindness  of 
the  bureaucrats  in  the  Admiralty  who  have  consistently 
during  the  past  six  or  seven  years  not  only  refused  to  admit 
the  utility  of  airships,  but  set  themselves  to  obstruct  in  every 
possible  way  their  construction  by  private  enterprise. 

It  appeared  early  in  19 13  as  if  the  Admiralty  officials 
had  at  last  realised  the  error  of  their  obstinacy,  for  they 
then  authorised  the  great  armament  firm,  Sir  William 
Armstrong,  Whitworth  and  Co.,  to  construct  a  dirigible  air- 
ship of  the  Zeppelin  type,  modified  to  suit  the  requirements 
of  the  British  Navy.  It  was  to  be  built  under  the  super- 
vision of  Sir  Philip  Watts,  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Charles 
Ottley,  Sir  Percy  Girouard,  and  the  officers  of  the  Air 
Department  of  the  Admiralty,  who  had  accepted  the  design 
and  specifications  thereof. 

Following  upon  this  order,  Messrs.  Armstrong,  Whit- 
worth purchased  a  large  tract  of  arable  land  near  Selby,  in 
Yorkshire,  ejected  the  existing  farmers,  felled  trees,  built 
roads,  sheds,  plant,  etc.,  necessary  to  carry  out  the  rapid 
building  of  airships  for  the  Government.  Subsequently,  in 
February,  1914,  when  the  work  was  in  full  swing,  the 
Admiralty  suddenly  discovered  that  they  did  not  need  air- 
ships!  As  a  result,  it  was  suspended,  and  all  hands  dis- 
missed. A  few  weeks  later,  on  March  17th,  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill,  then  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  made  a  speech 
in  which  he  referred  with  derision  to  the  supposed  utility 
of  airships.  ''Any  hostile  aircraft,"  he  declared,  "which 
might  reach  our  shores  during  the  coming  year  would  be 
promptly  attacked  by  a  swarm  of  formidable  hornets." 

On  several  other  occasions  Mr.  Winston  Churchill,  who 
is  a  valuable  politician  of  the  "  blue-skies  "  school,  has  pub- 
licly expressed  his  contempt  for  aerial  machines  constructed 

66 


THE  EYE  OF  THE  NAVY 

with  a  view  to  long  flight  and  high  speed.  More  than  any 
other  Cabinet  Minister  is  he  responsible  for  the  blindness  of 
our  Navy.  During  his  tenure  of  office  at  the  Admiralty  he 
invariably  refused  to  advocate  the  evolution  or  organisation 
of  an  adequate  and  homogeneous  aerial  fleet  for  the  protec- 
tion of  our  shores  and  our  ships.  He  discouraged  any  such 
project  on  the  score  of  expense,  and  ruthlessly  crushed  any 
interest  shown  by  his  subordinates  towards  new  inventions 
or  ideas  in  the  domain  of  aerial  navigation. 

We  will  confine  ourselves  to  one  such  instance.  In 
October,  19 14,  at  the  time  when  Mr.  Churchill,  arrayed  in 
a  semi-naval  uniform,  was  assuring  the  MunicipalAuthorities 
in  Antwerp  that  he  was  going  to  save  the  city  from  the 
invaders.  Lord  Plymouth  was  giving  his  moral  and  financial 
assistance  to  a  scheme  for  the  construction  of  a  fast  and 
powerful  sea-going  super-plane,  specially  designed  to  carry 
a  load  of  high  explosives  by  a  well-known  aeronautical 
engineer  whose  plans  had  passed  the  tests  imposed  by  the 
French  military  and  naval  experts.  .  The  work  commenced 
in  Paris  had  been  transported  to  St.  Pagan's  Castle — Lord 
Plymouth's  country  seat — and  was  approaching  completion 
when  a  peremptory  order  to  stop  the  building  of  the  airships 
came  from  the  Admiralty.  No  reasons  were  given  by  Mr. 
Churchill  for  this  arbitrary  interference  with  a  private  enter- 
prise. The  work  which  would  have  endowed  our  Fleet 
with  the  eyes  it  still  lacks  was  thereupon  abandoned;  nor 
was  the  engineer  permitted  to  continue  it  elsewhere  under 
direct  supervision  of  the  Admiralty,  to  whom  he  offered  his 
services.  Besides  the  important  task  of  aerial  reconnaissance 
at  sea,  this  flying  machine  was  destined  by  its  inventor  to 
be  the  pioneer  of  an  aerial  offensive,  whose  object  would 
have  been  to  drop  bombs  on  the  Kiel  Canal,  Essen,  and 
other  strongholds  within  our  enemy's  frontiers — an  adven- 
ture for  which  our  existing  aeroplanes  are  not  adapted. 
In  sharp  contrast  to  the  hostility  of  the  British 
Admiralty  is  the  importance  attached  by  Germany  to  the 
invention  of  this  engineer,  for  after  several  ineffectual 
efforts  made  during  Zeppelin  raids  upon  Paris,  a  bomb  was 
finally  dropped  upon  the  sheds  where  this  particular  airship 
was  in  process  of  materialisation  before  the  war  broke  out. 
out.  Ignorant  of  the  fact  of  its  removal  to  England,  they 
determined  to  strangle  the  super-Zeppelin  at  its  birth.  That 
task,  however,  was  performed  by  Mr.  Winston  Churchill. 

67  D  2 


There  Resteth  to  Serbia  a  Glory 

By  Alice  and  Claude  Askew 

The  battle  of  Kossovo,  on  June  15th  (old  style)  in  1389 
plunged  the  entire  nation  into  mourning,  for  practically  the 
whole  of  Serbia's  manhood  perished  on  the  fatal  plain.  The 
Turks  took  possession  not  only  of  Serbia,  but  of  Hungary, 
and  all  the  valley  of  the  Danube ;  and  during  the  next  four 
centuries  (1400- 1804)  Serbia  suffered  cruelly  at  the  hands  of 
her  foes,  but  the  women  who  sang  the  old  battle-songs  to 
their  children  kept  the  national  spirit  alive ;  the  day  came 
round  at  last  when  the  Serbs  were  enabled  to  throw  off  the 
Turkish  yoke,  to  regain  their  freedom,  and  then  the  poetical 
nature  of  the  Serb  displayed  itself  in  the  yearly  commemo- 
ration of  Kossovo.  Men  and  women  mourned  for  the  dead 
heroes  with  a  fine  sincerity — the  cavaliers  who  had  perished 
nobly  over  five  hundred  years  ago;  they  talked  with  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  fight  that  made  the  green  plain, 
according  to  an  old  Turkish  chronicler,  like  a  tulip-bed — a 
tulip-bed  composed  of  severed  heads  and  rolling  turbans, 
they  praised  King  Lazar  and  the  hero,  Milos  Obilick,  with 
tears  in  their  eyes. 

Most  people  know  something  about  the  tragedy  of  the 
Serbian  retreat,  but  the  tragedies  that  took  place  at  Corfu 
are  also  great  in  number,  for  here  the  Serbian  Army  had  to 
watch  their  stricken  comrades  dying  in  their  thousands.  The 
total  number  of  deaths  slightly  exceeds  20,000,  and  these 
were  the  men  who  had  struggled  so  hard  for  their  lives — 
men  who  had  hoped,  the  trials  and  perils  of  the  march  over, 
to  regain  their  strength  at  Corfu. 

The  British  soldiers  we  met  on  the  island  had  grim  tales 
to  tell  about  the  terrible  condition  of  the  Serbs  when  they 
first  began  to  land  there.  One  hefty  young  transport  driver 
grew  curiously  eloquent  as  he  described  some  of  the  men  he 
had  helped  to  feed  on  their  arrival. 

"  They  crowded  round  us,  smelling  the  food  as  it  were, 
their  eyes  wolfish  with  hunger,  the  bones  showing  through 

68 


THERE   RESTETH  TO  SERBIA  A  GLORY 

their  skin — tattered  skeletons.  They  pushed ;  they  almost 
^fought  to  get  at  the  bread,  but  directly  some  of  the  poor 
chaps  put  a  bit  into  their  mouths  they  choked  an'  died.  They 
couldn't  swallow,  they  were  too  far  gone."  Our  friend 
paused,  his  face  hardened.  "  The  Bulgars  have  got  to  pay 
for  all  this  later  on ;  they  will  have  to  face  us  as  well  as  the 
Serbs,  an'  by  God  they  shall  pay."  His  eyes,  his  voice 
suddenly  got  very  soft  and  pitiful.  "An'  the  Serbs  don't 
know  even  yet  what's  going  6n  at  home.  Rape  and  blood- 
shed most  like,  an'  their  kids  starving ;  their  little  plots  of 
land  made  waste  ground — ain't  it  awful  ?  What  should  we 
be  feeling,  I  wonder,  if  a  whole  pack  of  Huns  an'  Bulgars 
had  been  let  loose  in  England  an'  no  army  left  to  fight  'em, 
'cos  we  were  all  somewhere  else  ?    I  don't  know  how  we'd 

stand  the  thoughts  of  our  women ."     He  paused,  and 

did  not  finish  his  sentence,  but  his  speech  only  reflected  the 
general  attitude  of  mind  that  our  troops  out  here  have  for 
the  Serbs.  They  not  only  admire  them  as  brave  men,  but 
they  feel  a  great  compassion  for  the  exiles ;  they  want  to 
fight  with  them  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  the  future; 
they  are  filled  with  a  generous  desire  to  avenge  Serbia's 
wrongs. 

The  Serbs  respond  whole-heartedly  to  the  British. 
Curious  little  friendships  have  struck  up  between  Serbs  and 
Englishmen;  they  talk  in  a  funny  broken  language;  they 
swear  by  each  other ;  they  are  pals  in  the  truest  sense  of  the 
word.'  The  two  races  are  both  a  little  shy  of  the  French, 
and  savagely  contemptuous  of  the  Greeks,  but  full  of  mutual 
esteem,  mutual  trust. 

We  are  glad  ourselves  to  have  said  good-bye  to  Corfu 
and  sailed  with  the  Serbian  Army  to  Salonika,  for  here  we 
see  fine  sunburnt  troops,  the  tall  khaki-clad  hardy  soldiers 
who  have  regained  their  strength ;  we  have  left  the  sickly 
and  the  dying  behind ;  we  have  got  into  a  fighting  atmos- 
phere once  more ;  we  have  turned  our  backs  on  hospitals  and 
graveyards  and  disease. 

But  we  cannot  forget  the  men  left  behind  at  Corfu — 
the  six  thousand  odd  soldiers  who  still  fill  the  hospitals,  and 
are  taking  their  time  to  die,  for  the  seal  of  death  is  upon 
most  of  these  poor  fellows;  they  lie  utterly  spent  and 
exhausted  upon  their  beds,  so  emaciated  by  the  privations 
they  have  undergone    that  in  many  cases  their  arms,  even 

69 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

their  wasted  legs,  are  no  thicker  than  a  woman's  wrist. 
They  are  so  weak  that  they  cannot  lift  a  weary  hand  to  brush 
the  flies  away  that  settle  on  their  faces,  but  they  smile 
gratefully  at  the  doctors  and  nurses,  who,  alas !  can  do  so 
little  for  them,  and  they  die  very  quietly,  for  the  same 
wonderful  patience  distmguishes  them  in  their  death  agony 
as  in  life. 

Up  at  one  of  the  English  hospitals  at  Corfu — a  hospital 
we  were  specially  interested  in — it  was  found  a  difficult 
matter  after  a  time  to  procure  wood  for  coffins,  so  twigs  had 
to  be  sought  and  long  coffins  made  of  basket-work,  other- 
wise the  dead  would  have  had  to  be  buried  merely  in  their 
winding-sheets. 

The  soldiers  who  died  in  their  thousands  on  the  Island 
of  Vido  had  their  bodies  mostly  committed  to  the  sea ;  but 
it  is  generally  felt  now  that  this  was  a  mistake,  for  later 
on  the  relatives  of  these  dead  heroes  may  desire  to  visit  their 
graves,  but  there  was  not  even  a  green  plot  of  earth  to  be 
found  for  those  starved  victims  of  the  march,  or  the  cholera 
and  the  typhus  patients.  They  were  given  to  the  sea  and 
the  fishes. 

A  few  days  before  we  left  Corfu,  however,  a  moving 
ceremony  took  place  on  Vido.  A  nursing  sister — all  honour 
to  the  gentle  womanly  instinct — and  two  or  three  young  Red 
Cross  men  felt  that  it  would  be  a '  fitting  tribute 
to  put  up  a  simple  little  grey  stone  cross  to  the  memory  of 
the  Serbs  who  had  died  on  the  island. 

A  cross  was  raised,  a  small,  most  unpretentious  cross  and 
a  pope  of  the  Greek  Church  undertook  to  dedicate  the  cross 
and  say  a  mass.  Quite  by  accident,  the  Prince  Regent  heard 
of  the  proposed  simple  little  ceremony.  Deeply  touched, 
Alexander  announced  his  intention  of  attending  the  dedica- 
tion service,  and  what  was  to  have  been  a  simple  service 
became  a  great  function. 

The  Prince  Regent  arrived  on  the  deserted  island — for 
Vido  has  had  to  be  abandoned,  having  become  such  a 
plague-spot — he  brought  all  his  staff  with  him,  and  English 
and  French  Generals  and  officers  came  over,  and  leading 
Greeks  from  Corfu.  For  a  little  while  Vido  was  crowded 
whilst  a  great  circle  did  honour  to  the  dead ;  but  by  nightfall 
the  island  was  left  once  more  to  its  solemn  peace. 

The  pale  moonbeams  played  softly  round  the  little  stone 

70 


THERE   RESTETH  TO  SERBIA  A  GLORY 

cross  raised  to  the  memory  of  the  Serbian  dead,  and  the  lap- 
ping waves  sang  a  gentle  requiem ;  but  no  other  sound  broke 
the  silence  that  has  settled  over  Vido,  and  no  other  sound 
will  ever  break  it.  Here  is,  indeed,  the  silence  of  deep 
sleep. 

A  little  stone  cross,  and  no  more  fitting  monument  could 
have  been  raised  to  the  men  who  perished  on  Vido  than  this 
simple  cross,  for  the  soldiers  who  drew  their  last  breath  on 
the  island  were  very  simple,  humble  men ;  the  only  lesson 
they  thoroughly  understood,  perhaps,  was  how  to  do  their 
duty — how  to  die  uncomplainingly  for  Serbia. 

They  were  just  peasants — poet  peasants  who  had 
become  soldiers  at  their  country's  call.  They  had  been 
fighting  for  a  great  many  years  some  of  them,  and  they  were 
all  very  weary,  and  far  from  their  wives  and  their  children, 
and  their  homes ;  so  doubtless  it  was  not  difficult  to  die,  and 
we  can  well  believe  that  they  saw  Jesus,  the  Carpenter's  son 
— Christ,  the  son  of  God,  hanging  on  His  cross,  as  they 
gave  up  their  breath,  and  that  the  peasant  of  Galilee  led 
these  brave,  simple  souls  into  His  Father's  mansions  : — 

There  resteth  to  Serbia  a  glory, 

A  glory  that  shall   not  grow  old; 

There  remaineth  to  Serbia  a  story, 

A  tale  to  be  chanted  and  told ! 

They  are  gone  to  their  graves  grim  and  gory, 

The  beautiful,   brave,  and  bold ; 

But  out  of  the  darkness  and  desolation 

Of  the  mourning  heart  of  a  widow'd  nation, 

Their  memory  waketh  an  exultation ! 

History  continues  to  repeat  itself.  These  Serbian  lines, 
so  ably  translated  by  Owen  Meredith,  apply  just  as  well  to 
the  men  who  have  perished  during  the  present  war  as  to  the 
cavaliers  of  Kossovo;  for  there,  indeed,  rests  a  glory  to 
Serbia  at  the  present  moment,  she  is  glorified  through  her 
dead.  Not  a  life  laid  down — either  on  the  battlefield,  during 
the  retreat  or  on  the  isle  of  refuge — can  be  considered  a 
wasted  life,  for  the  men  who  have  been  spared  from  the  red 
reaping  and  the  generations  yet  unborn  will  not  lightly 
forget  these  soldiers.  Like  the  heroes  of  Kossovo  they  will 
be  honoured  and  mourned  eternally  by  their  nation;  their 
names,  like  stars,  will  circle  Serbia's  forehead  when  she  once 
more  rises  from  the  dust. 

For  she  will  rise;  the  soldiers  waiting  restlessly  at 
Salonika,  the  resurrected  Serbian  army,  have  no  doubt  at  all 

71 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

on  that  point,  for  they  believe  in  God ;  they  believe  in 
justice;  and  they  also  have,  notwithstanding  our  failure  to 
support  them  last  year,  a  most  intense  belief  in  England. 
But  we,  for  our  own  part,  must  take  it  as  a  most  solemn 
duty  and  trust,  not  to  expose  all  that  is  left  of  the  Serbian 
army  to  an  over-rigorous  campaign,  nor  to  strike  till  by  mere 
force  of  arms  we  are  certain  of  victory  in  the  Balkans.  It 
would  never  do  to  sacrifice  this  little  handful  of  Serbs, 
whose  one  idea  now  is  to  hurl  themselves  at  the  Bulgars  and 
force  a  path  home,  to  win  at  any  cost,  for  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  nearly  all  Serbia's  manhood  is  stationed  at 
Salonika.  Her  army  represents  the  nation's  life,  and  this 
army  must  be  guarded — preserved.  The  Allies  dare  not, 
for  very  honour's  sake,  allow  any  undue  risks  to  be  taken 
by  the  Serbs  when  the  advance  is  made ;  they  owe  it  to  the 
Serbian  dead  to  do  their  duty  by  the  Serbian  living. 

"  There  resteth  to  Serbia  a  glory."  Ah  !  but  a  glory  not 
fully  understood  even  by  her  friends;  for  over  and  over 
again,  since  the  Hun  and  Bulgar  conquest,  she  has  been 
spoken  of  as  a  dead  nation  by  those  who  should  know  better, 
for  nations  like  Serbia  do  not  die.  No  conqueror  can  stamp 
out  a  divine  spark,  the  sacred  fire  of  freedom;  no  ruthless 
oppressor  can  rob  Serbia  of  her  martyred  sons,  for  they 
have  joined  the  ranks  of  the  immortals,  and  the  womb  of 
Serbia  will  bear  fruit  in  the  future,  and  the  children  sucking 
at  her  breasts  will  listen  to  what  their  mother  is  singing  : 

Yea,  so  long  as  a  babe  shall  be  born, 
Or  there  resteth  a  man  in  the  land — 
So  long  as  a  blade  of  corn 
Shall  be  reaped  by  a  human  hand — 
So  long  as  the  grass  shall  grow 
On  the  mip^hty  plain  of  Kossovo — 
So  long,   so  long,   even  so, 
Shall  the  glory  of  those  remain 
Who  this  day  in  battle  were  slain. 


73 


Industrial  France  since  the  War 


By    Andre     Lebon 

(Ex-Minister  of  Commerce.) 

Cardinal  Richelieu,  the  greatest  of  our  statesmen,  and 
one  who  knew  us  well,  said  of  us  that  "  our  enemies,  unable 
to  take  adequate  measures  against  our  constant  changes  of 
policy,  could  not  find  tim^e  either  to  profit  by  our  faults." 

These  words  of  Louis  XIII.'s  celebrated  Minister 
came  into  my  mind  while  thinking  over  a  few  aspects  of 
the  present  industrial  position  in  France.  Foreigners, 
struck  principally  by  the  gay  good-humour  and  the  im- 
pulsive genius  of  the  French  race,  are  too  apt  to  reproach 
us  with  lightness  and  frivolity.  The  accusation  is  exag- 
gerated, if  not  unjust,  for  when  needed  we  display  qualities 
the  exact  opposite  of  these  superficial  faults.  Yet  what- 
ever may  be  thought  on  this  subject,  no  one  can  deny  to 
the  French  race  an  extraordinary  facility  in  adapting  itself 
at  once  to  the  most  unforeseen  circumstances,  no  matter 
how  critical  or  how  grievous  these  may  be.  The  happen- 
ings in  the  industrial  world  during  the  last  twenty  months 
stand  for  proof. 

One  may  say  that  in  August,  19 14,  nearly  everyone 
shared  in  the  fundamental  error  of  the  military  and 
economic  authorities — viz.,  that  the  war,  by  throwing  into 
the  field  tremendous  masses  of  men  armed  with  the  most 
terrible  weapons  of  destruction  and  at  a  staggering  money- 
cost,  must  necessarily  be  short  and  crushing. 

From  this  mistaken  idea  came  that  other  error  which 
prevailed  in  our  army  organisation  before  the  war — viz., 
that  all  workshops  must  be  instantly  closed  and  every  man 
hurried  to  the  frontiers  so  as  to  stem  the  invasion;  with 
the  inevitable  result  that,  six  months  after  the  declaration 
of  war,  we  found  ourselves  not  merely  impoverished 
through  the  occupation  of  our  manufacturing  departments 
of  the  north  and  east,  but  also  because  all  our  other  com- 


n 


\f 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

mercial  and  agricultural  industries  were  suddenly  brought 
to  a  standstill  by  the  mobilisation  of  their  best  hands, 
engineers,  overseers,  and  others,  who  had  been  called  to 
the  colours.  A  few  exceptions  had  been  made  for  a  limited 
number  of  factories  working  solely  for  the  army,  but  one 
single  example  will  show  how  restricted  these  exceptions 
were.  The  heads  of  departments,  whose  business  it  was 
to  judge,  estimated  the  number  of  shells  required  at  ten 
times  less  than  the  daily  need  proved  to  be,  with  the  result 
that  the  production  of  one  particular  type  of  shell  was  ten 
times  less  than  the  artillery  called  for. 

Thus  in  September,  19 14,  all  industrial  civil  life  was 
shut  down,  and  the  industrial  life  of  the  army  was  most 
inadequately  provided  for.  We  may  take  it  that  out  of 
every  hundred  pre-war  workmen,  twenty-four  were  mobi- 
lised, but  the  disorganisation  thus  caused  in  the  workshops 
obliged  half  at  least  of  these  to  close.  Forty-two  workmen 
found  themselves  thrown  out,  and  only  thirty-four  con- 
tinued in  employment.  The  disaster  was  great,  and  the 
social  misery  which  must  necessarily  follow  was  to  be 
dreaded  from  many  points  of  view. 

Nevertheless,  fifteen  months  later,  in  January,  19 15, 
official  statistics  proved  that  enforced  idleness  had  com- 
pletely disappeared.  More  than  this  :  if  to  the  number  of 
those  at  work  you  add  the  24  per  cent,  with  the  army,  you 
find  the  total  number  of  these  and  those  to  have  increased 
by  I  per  cent,  in  comparison  with  the  normal  number.  And 
this  in  spite  of  salaries,  on  the  whole,  higher  than  in  pre- 
war days,  the  reason  being  that,  to  supply  the  demand,  it 
was  necessary  to  increase  the  hours  of  work  and  to  raise 
the  minimum  wage.  Again,  the  Army  would  only  consent 
to  release  the  most  indispensable  specialists  in  each  trade ; 
a  large  number  of  women  were  therefore  taken  on  to  re- 
place the  ordinary  workmen.  Nearly  110,000  women  were 
employed  at  one  and  the  same  time  in  the  factories  working 
for  the  artillery  and  the  engineers,  and  many  others,  with 
the  object  of  entering  civil  industries,  were  being  taught 
trades  from  w^hich  hitherto  they  had  been  excluded.  Cer- 
tain factories  even  transformed  their  entire  plant  so  as  to 
make  it  easier  of  manipulation  by  feminine  fingers.  The 
hat  factories,  for  instance,  substituted  aluminium  shapes 
for  the  much  heavier  shapes  in  zinc. 

74 


INDUSTRIAL    FRANCE    SINCE    THE    WAR 


Results  such  as  these  have  only  been  obtained  by  an 
immense  and  costly  effort :  on  the  part  of  the  workmen  who 
have  adapted  themselves  to  new  conditions;  on  the  part 
of  the  women  who  have  undertaken  manual  labour;  and 
on  the  part  of  those  captains  of  industry  who  have  either 
brought  their  old  machinery  up  to  date  for  dealing  with 
new  needs,  or  who  have  constructed  immense  new  factories 
in  order  to  provide  the  country  with  those  goods  which  up 
to  now  she  has  lacked. 

France  thus  presents  the  following  paradox :  At  the 
very  moment  that  the  German  occupation  deprives  her  of 
two-thirds  of  her  raw  and  semi-raw  materials,  and  she  is 
obliged  in  consequence  to  beg  for  coal  and  iron  and  steel 
from  England  and  the  United  States — a  condition  of  things 
which  has  contributed  not  a  little  to  prolong  in  England 
the  erroneous  idea  that  we  are  not  an  industrial  people — 
she  forges  new  tools  so  as  to  become,  and  actually  does 
become,  a  greater  manufacturing  and  industrial  country 
than  ever  before. 

And  do  not  make  any  mistake  :  this  transformation,  or, 
more  correctly  stated,  this  addition  of  new  centres  of 
industry  to  pre-existing  ones,  is  no  temporary  expedient, 
but  is  inspired  by  the  desire  to  prepare  a  permanent  future. 
The  Frenchman  is  not  wasteful  by  nature — not,  at  least,  in 
his  private  life.  One  might  even  reproach  him  with  being 
too  close-fisted  in  business  questions,  and  not  looking  far 
enough  ahead.  But  in  the  present  circumstances  his  tradi- 
tional instinct  has  been  a  sure  guide.  He  realises  that  since 
necessity  forces  him  to  an  immense  effort  of  reorganisation, 
it  is  just  as  well  to  arrange  to  profit  by  this  when  the  war 
is  over,  so  that  France  on  the  cessation  of  hostilities  should 
find  herself — putting  aside  the  ruined  edifices  in  the  north 
and  east,  which  must  be  rebuilt — in  the  possession  of  more 
modern  machinery  and  of  an  organisation  better  fitted  for 
Army  needs  than  ever  before. 

Here  is  an  instance,  very  much  to  the  point,  which  has 
just  come  under  my  personal  observation.  The  manager 
of  a  certain  factory  which  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
Germans  found  himself  alone  in  Paris  without  the  support 
of  a  single  one  of  his  directors,  all  of  whom  were  retained 
as  hostages  by  the  enemy,  but  in  a  Paris  bank  stood  ^^4,000 
belonging  to  the  company.    There  was  no  one  to  give  him 


75 


D^    2 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

orders,  no  one  to  whom  he  could  ask  advice  except  one  of 
the  company's  largest  shareholders  who  was  living  near 
him.  This  did  not  trouble  him.  Strong  in  the  approval 
of  the  single  shareholder,  he  decided  to  use  the  £4,000  in 
the  construction  of  a  shell  factory.  But  with  an  eye  on  the 
future  he  fitted  up  this  factory  with  machinery  of  a  superior 
type  to  that  strictly  necessary  for  the  immediate  object  in 
view,  in  order  to  utilise  later  these  machines  for  the  pro- 
duction of  goods  which  France  needed  before  the  war,  and 
which  are  the  normal  complement  of  the  ordinary  work 
which  this  company  produces. 

An  intelligent,  determined,  and  far-seeing  man,  this 
manager;  nor  is  he  the  only  one  of  his  kind. 

You  may  be  sure  that  if  France  has  set  herself  to 
produce  daily  almost  twice  the  number  of  shells  that  Lloyd 
George  can  turn  out  from  his  munition  factories — shells  of 
which  a  large  part  are  destined  for  our  Allies — she  has  no 
intention  of  letting  her  energies  slack  later  on  during  the 
campaigns  of  peace. 

These  efforts,  we  must  not  forget,  have  been  the  work 
of  private  individuals,  as  much,  or  perhaps  more  so,  than 
of  public  bodies.  Not  only  have  the  State  arsenals  been 
reorganised  for  increased  production,  but  private  work- 
shops have  been  reorganised  more  radically  still. 

Here  is  the  procedure  followed  : — With  the  exception 
of  Paris,  where  the  Government  has,  in  general,  dealt 
directly  with  the  hundreds  of  big  manufacturers  who  live 
there,  the  rest  of  France  has  been  divided  up  into  fifteen 
districts.  At  the  head  of  each  district  is  a  representative 
man  chosen  from  the  most  important  manufacturers  round 
about.  With  him  alone  the  Government  draws  up  its  con- 
tracts, and  he  undertakes  to  find,  even  if  necessary  to  create, 
every  requisite  appliance  for  the  complex  manufacture  of 
shells.     All  sub-contracts  he  carries  through  by  himself. 

As  regards  the  other  things  we  lack,  such  as  heavy  artil- 
lery, tools  and  materials  for  trench-making,  gun-carriages, 
chemicals  employed  in  explosives,  etc.,  the  course  followed 
has  been  different.  Under  the  management  of  first-rate 
civil  engineers,  manufactories  have  arisen  perfect  in  every 
detail,  and  many  of  the  greatest  importance  in  output.  In 
some  cases  these  have  received  direct  financial  support  from 
the  State.     In  others  they  have  worked  on  ordinary  busi- 

76 


INDUSTRIAL    FRANCE    SINCE    THE    WAR 

ness  contracts  to  deliver  goods.  In  all  cases,  of  course,  the 
work  is  done  under  the  strict  control  of  State  inspectors, 
who  are  required  to  verify  every  detail  and  every  stage  in 
the  quality  of  the  output. 

It  is  not  easy  to  imagine  the  various  difficulties  which 
had  to  be  overcome  in  order  to  accomplish  this  national 
work.  To  the  difficulties  of  obtaining  the  enormous  quanti- 
ties of  iron,  coal,  and  steel  needed,  of  which  the  invasion 
had  deprived  us,  must  be  added  those  relating  to  labour 
and  transport. 

Although  the  workers,  with  a  splendid  devotion  to  the 
interests  of  their  country,  have  given  the  go-by  to  all  their 
trade  union  rules,  nevertheless  the  insufficiency  of  their 
numbers  has  necessitated  the  taking  on  of  foreigners  and 
colonials. 

Serious  complications  have  also  occurred  in  the  rail- 
way world.  Held  up  at  first,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
civilian  requirements,  on  account  of  the  mobilisation  and 
the  concentration  of  troops,  upset  later  on  by  the  daily 
increasing  numbers  of  the  commissariat,  equipment,  and 
munition  trains  which  had  to  be  dispatched  every  day, 
embarrassed  by  the  loss  of  one-seventh  of  the  rolling  stock 
which  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands  during  the  first  weeks  of 
the  war,  the  railway  service  had  to  meet  not  only  all  these 
demands — an  increase  of  50  per  cent,  above  the  normal 
traffic,  and  of  67  per  cent,  on  certain  lines — but  also 
demands  of  an  entirely  new  nature  because  of  the  new 
directions  which  the  trains  had  to  take. 

But  it  is  thanks  to  this  marvellous  initiative,  to  these 
stupendous  financial  sacrifices,  that  France  "at  the  back 
of  the  Front "  has  assumed  just  as  much  as  the  boys  in  the 
trenches  her  share  in  the  responsibilities  of  the  defence. 

It  would  not  be  in  the  interests  of  the  public  to  give  the 
actual  results  obtained  by  this  industrial  revolution.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  in  place  of  one  single  shell  made  for  the 
Soixante  Quinze  on  August  ist,  19 14,  we  turn  out  to-day 
357,  while  the  increase  for  the  heavy  guns  is  from  i  to 

54*5. 

Thus  during  the  last  twenty  months  a  new  industrial 
France  has  come  into  being  alongside  of  the  old  one.  She 
will  constitute  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the 
coming  economic  relations  between  the  Allies. 

n 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

Iniquitous  as  it  would  be — I  hope  I  have  already  shown 
you  this? — not  to  make  over  to  the  manufactories  of  the 
invaded  departments  all  the  war  indemnities  to  which  they 
have  a  right,  as  well  as  to  allow  them  sufficient  time  to 
recover  their  equilibrium,  it  would  be  more  foolish  still, 
commercially,  socially,  and  politically,  to  seek  to  break  the 
wings  or  stop  the  upward  spring  of  this  new  France  born 
of  the  miraculous  vitality  of  our  ancient  race. 

Commercially,  it  would  be  idiotic — just  at  the  moment 
when,  according  to  Mr.  Hughes,  Prime  Minister  of  Aus- 
tralia, the  whole  world  will  be  appreciably  poorer — not  to 
utilise  the  capital,  machinery,  and  labour  improvised  during 
the  war  to  re-establish  as  quickly  as  may  be  the  former 
standard  of  comfort. 

Socially,  one  could  not,  without  risk,  force  back  into 
worse  labour  conditions,  at  a  lower  scale  of  pay,  those  nien 
and  women  who  have  since  the  war  acquired  a  taste  for  work 
and  pay  of  a  higher  class. 

And,  to  conclude,  it  would  be  politically  an  unpardon- 
able fault  to  destroy  the  industrial  centres  which  have  risen 
all  over  France,  and  to  dope  again  into  slumber  those  cities 
which  are  just  awakening  to  modern  life.  And  this  would 
be  still  worse,  so  far  as  our  foreign  policy  is  concerned, 
were  there  grounds  for  thinking  that  any  one  of  our  Allies, 
no  matter  how  admired  and  loved  to-day,  could  desire,  at 
the  back  of  his  mind,  to  snatch  a  war-profit  to  our  dis- 
advantage or  to  push  his  business  plans  to  the  detriment 
of  ours. 

Which  is  not,  of  course,  to  say  that  we  are  independent 
of  outside  help  for  the  development  of  our  legitimate 
undertakings.  But  one  must  "  scrap  "  the  silly  notion  that 
England  and  France  are  complements  one  to  the  other; 
that  the  first  personifies  big  industries,  the  second  mere 
luxuries,  although  it  is  true  that  certain  articles  or  certain 
series  of  articles  do  thus  complement  each  other. 

But  it  is  to  a  very  different  order  of  ideas  that  a  closer 
alliance  of  their  material  interests  is  to  be  discerned, 
although  before  the  financial  settlement  of  the  present  war 
can  be  duly  drawn  up  it  is  too  soon  to  speak  of  this. 


7S 


The    Balance  of  Power 


By  Austin  Harrison 

In  the  twenty-third  month  of  the  war,  which  is  rather  a 
physical  movement  of  Peoples  than  a  war  in  the  old  pro- 
fessional or  Princely  sense,  the  Democracy  of  Britain  is 
still  trying  to  understand  what  it  is  fighting  for,  what,  to 
be  exact,  are  the  ends  proclaimed  in  magnificent  language 
by  Mr.  Asquith,  short  of  which  we  will  "  never  sheathe  the 
sword."  To  answer  merely  Victory  is  not  enough — all 
nations  who  go  to  war  fight  for  victory,  which  is  the  plati- 
tude of  war — because,  apart  from  the  difficulty  of  defining 
victory,  of  agreeing  among  ourselves,  that  is,  what  consti- 
tutes a  sufficiency  of  defeat,  we  have  to-day  to  face  the 
nature  of  war  in  modern  conditions ;  which,  as  it  has  upset 
all  preconceived  notions  of  warfare,  so  may  not  improbably 
upset  all  preconceived  notions  of  the  results  of  war,  both 
positive  and  consequential. 

The  positive  results  of  war  are,  of  course,  conquest  or 
absolute  victory.  History  books  are  filled  with  the  theme. 
To  the  average  man,  history  is  little  else  than  a  record  of 
battles,  and  the  names  we  know  best  in  this  world  are  those 
of  the  men  who  won  them.  Caesar,  Hannibal,  Napoleon, 
Nelson,  Wellington,  etc.,  these  men  are  the  creators  of 
power ;  it  is  the  legacy  of  their  works  which  has  taught  us 
the  doctrine  of  the  Balance  of  Power,  which  is  the  cause 
of  the  European  war. 

But  war  seldom  has  positive  results,  and  even  the  posi- 
tive results  have  no  permanency.  What  lives  of  Caesar  is 
his  lucid  history.  Napoleon  has  left  a  code  and  a  system 
of  roads.  Even  the  creators  of  power  leave  but  the  epitaph 
— of  themselves.  The  Balance  remains  a  balance,  like 
all  things  human  on  this  globe. 

Most  wars,  in  short,  end  in  purely  temporary  results,  as 
the  history  of  the  last  fifty  years  shows  only  too  signifi- 

79 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

cantly.  France  was  not  smashed  by  Bismarck  in  1870; 
she  was  only  temporarily  incapacitated;  to-day  she  lives, 
more  glorious  than  ever  and  more  powerful.  The  Russo- 
Japanese  war  ended  in  negative  victory.  The  Bulgars, 
forced  a  couple  of  years  ago  to  their  knees  by  conquering 
Serbia  and  Greece,  to-day  swarm  over  an  absolutely  con- 
quered Serbia,  while  Turkey,  similarly  thrashed  out  of 
Europe,  has  inflicted  two  of  the  greatest  defeats  upon 
British  arms  in  our  annals. 

There  is  no  need  to  continue.  War,  which  is  ]the  expres- 
sion or  ultimate  reason  of  diplomacy,  settles  theri,  as  we  see 
few  things,  and  settles  those  but  temporarily.  And  this 
is  naturally  the  case.  War  is  the  energy  of  man.  As  there 
is  nothing  final,  nothing  stable,  nothing  permanent,  so  there 
is,  and  can  be,  no  stability  or  permanency  of  human  energy. 
There  is  consequently  no  such  thing  as  equality.  With- 
out the  idea  of  permanency,  equality  obviously  can  have 
no  reality.  And  as  energy  is  the  equation  or  significance 
of  Man,  so  force  is  his  expression;  and  as  Power  is  thus 
the  significance  of  Peoples  in  accordance  with  the  principles 
of  man  collectively  and  nationally  asserted,  so  war  is,  in 
the  last  instance,  the  expression  of  nationality,  from  which 
conception  or  ratification  of  the  ethics  of  force  we  have 
the  doctrine  of  the  Balance  of  Power  and  the  present  Euro- 
pean system. 

The  Balance  of  Power  in  recent  years  seemed  to  denote 
progress.  Men  pointed  to  the  diminution  of  points — 
national  points— of  danger.  No  doubt  the  word  balance 
conveyed  a  reassuring  idea  :  it  had  a  judicial  sound.  And 
for  some  years  the  group  system  maintained  the  peace  of 
Europe  until  the  notion  grew  in  England,  that  the  group 
system  had  solved  the  question  of  war  chiefly  on  the  hypo- 
thetical ground  that  war  by  groups  was  too  terrible  a  thing 
to  contemplate.  But  on  the  Continent  this  delusion  was 
never  shared. 

If,  then,  the  ideas  of  men  frequently  carry  them  off  the 
earth,  the  energy  of  men  most  certainly  does  not  soar  in 
the  clouds.  Our  visionaries  forgot  that  the  groups  were 
armed,  and  kept  on  arming,  to  the  teeth,  and  that,  if  there 
were  less  individual  nations  to  fear,  the  group  system  aimed 
at  and  rested  solely  on  Power,  the  one  balancing  against 
the  other.     That  was  the  position  in  Europe  up  to  August, 

80 


THE    BALANCE    OF    POWER 

19 14.  War  came  inevitably  as  the  result  of  the  European 
system,  the  two  extremities  having  reached  the  point  of 
collision.  The  Balance  of  Power  could  not  endure  any 
longer  under  its  own  fierce  competitive  tension.  It  broke 
down,  as  history  has  shown  that  peace  does  break  down  in 
periodical  cycles  as  of  inflated  human  energy  which  seeks 
a  solution  in  violence. 

Not  everyone  will  admit  this,  of  course.  In  time  of 
war  it  is  difficult  to  think  dispassionately,  and,  in  truth,  we 
can  honestly  assert  that  we  neither  made  the  war  nor 
desired  it.  But  there  is  no  need  to  inquire  into  the  origins 
of  the  present  conflagration.  It  is  the  struggle  for  Power, 
as  the  result  of  the  system  of  Balance  of  Power,  and  that 
being  incontestably  so,  it  is  clear  that  Power  alone  can 
decide  it.  The  question  we  do  not  seem  to  grasp  is  the 
logic  of  this  all-paramount  situation.  What  constitutes 
victory?  What  is  the  minimum  of  defeat  we  can  accept? 
And  also,  seeing  that  it  is  the  direct  concern  of  every  man 
and  woman  in  these  Islands,  what  conditions  could  we 
accept  in  the  event  of  a  negative  issue,  and  what  use  would 
they  be  to  us  ?  What,  in  short,  is  the  irreducible  minimum 
we  are  fighting  for? 

Granted  a  positive  victory,  the  solution  is  clear  enough 
— at  any  rate,  for  a  certain  number  of  years.  The  time  has 
come,  however,  when  we  should  throw  off  all  delusions, 
and  definitely  make  up  our  minds  what  it  is  we  Allies  mean 
by  victory  or  a  sufficiency  of  defeat.  Now  here  plain 
speech  is  essential.  Let  us  examine  the  definition  of 
victory.     It  is  perfectly    simple. 

To  win  the  war,  we  have  to  defeat  the  German  Armies 
on  the  field.  We  have  to  drive  them  out  of  the  occupied 
lands  that  we  have  pledged  ourselves  to  restore  and  exact 
retribution  for;  we  have  to  crush  the  fighting  energy  of 
Central  Europe,  unless  in  the  process  of  defeating  the 
common  enemy  we  can  detach  the  hostile  groups  severally 
or  collectively  from  their  centre,  which  we  rather  vaguely 
designate  as  Prussia.  So  much  is  axiomatic.  With  those 
who  imagine,  after  nearly  two  years  of  experience,  that 
Germany  can  be  starved  out  or  smashed  by  any  of  the  latent 
forces  of  war  other  than  by  violence,  I  do  not  propose  to 
argue.  Men  who  think  like  that  either  cannot,  or  will  not, 
understand  realities;  they  are  not  on  earth.     The  axiom 

81 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

of  war  then  stands.  Violence  must  be  crushed  by  superior 
violence,  or  not  at  all.  And  this  truth  leads  us  to  the  con- 
clusion we  have  all  got  to  face  :  that  to  win  the  war  we 
have  to  defeat  the  Germans,  and  so  defeat  them  that  they 
are  compelled  to  accept  the  terms  that  we  may  see  fit  and 
well  to  impose  upon  them  for  the  security  of  ourselves  and 
of  Europe. 

That  is  our  goal.  We  are  pledged  to  win.  The  war 
must  therefore  continue  until  we  have  secured  victory  or 
the  total  defeat  of  the  Germanic  Armies. 

I  do  not  suppose  any  man  seriously  ekpects  that  we 
intend  to,  or  can,  physically  crush  Germany.  To  do  that, 
we  would  have  to  annihilate  the  German  Armies  and 
sterilise  the  German  women.  It  is  not  humanly  possible 
or  desirable.  By  victory,  then,  we  do  not  mean  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  German  race.  Our  purpose  is  not  to  blot  out 
the  Huns  from  the  map  of  Europe.  It  is  to  secure  military 
victory — victory,  that  is,  which  leaves  the  Allied  and  con- 
quering Balance  of  Power  superior  in  force  to  the  defeated 
group  or  balance,  in  order  to  redress  the  evil  done  and 
secure  some  relative  standardisation  of  peace. 

So  long  as  the  frincifle  of  Balance  of  Power  is  ufheld. 
But  that  will  not  end  war,  or  bring  about  the  era  of  Peace 
we  speak  of,  or  even  make  for  it.  On  the  contrary.  As 
force  breeds  force,  so  the  Balance  of  Power  stands  for 
force.  Change  it  about,  and  you  have  but  a  transvaluation 
of  values.  The  reason,  the  equation  of  war,  will  remain, 
plus  all  the  incentive  of  revenge  which  defeat  necessarily 
generates  in  the  vanquished,  and  so  all  the  uncertainty 
which  leads  men  to  arm  and  prepare  with  all  the  attendant 
expenditure.  When  we  speak  of  winning,  it  is  this  that 
we  have  to  bear  in  mind.  If  the  conditions  of  war  are 
Power,  then  obviously  it  is  the  conditions  that  we  have  to 
remove,  if  the  idea  of  Peace  as  an  institution  is  to  be  other 
than  a  chimera.  And  if  the  war  is  to  end  merely  in  a 
shifting  of  the  Balance  of  Power,  then  we  shall  discover 
only  too  soon  that  all  our  fine  words  and  protestations  have 
been  in  vain,  and  that  war  will  continue  to  be  man's  final 
and  national  expression. 

Unless  humanity  itself  changes  as  the  result  of  this  war, 
and  Kings  and  Emperors,  soldiers  and  politicians,  arma- 
ment manufacturers  and  professors,  youth  and  age  agree 

82 


THE    BALANCE    OF    POWER 

CO  agree  to  face  the  future  in  a  contrite  spirit  of  Pacifism. 
But  that  to  me  seems  Hut  a  dream.  All  the  evidence  of 
history  is  against  any  such  revolution  of  human  thought  and 
morals ;  moreover,  it  is  diametrically  opposed  to  all  known 
laws — and  they  are  laws — of  human  energy,  which  can  never 
agree  to  agree  because  there  is  no  finality,  no  permanency, 
no  equality,  no  stability,  so  far  as  we  know,  in  life  or  in 
the  things  of  this  cosmos.  And  even  if  it  were  so,  and 
European  humanity  suddenly  saw  equally,  judged  equally, 
and  thought  equally  as  the  result  of  the  horrors  of  the 
present  war,  such  morality  will  have  no  reason  in  any  system 
based  on  the  Balance  of  Power,  which  connotes  force — 
whether,  by  nation  or  group — as  the  controlling  argument. 
Moreover,  leave  but  a  fragment  of  Power  in  the  hands  of 
any  one  Party,  and  there  will  arise  opposition,  rivalry, 
ambition,  envy,  energy^  which  will  needs  be  suppressed  in 
turn  by  energy,  and  so  lead  back  again  to  the  old  conditions 
and  balances.  For  this  energy  is  life  itself.  Are  we  to 
imagine  that  the  instincts  and  foundation  springs  of  man 
will  change  as  the  result  of  cataclysm,  however  terrible? 
I  cannot  think  so.  I  cannot  believe  that  any  man  capable 
of  clear  thought  does  think  so. 

For  the  nonce  all  this  is  "future  music."  The  imme- 
diate and  only  question  for  us  is  the  war,  with  its  corollary 
peace,  as  affected  by  the  existing  system  of  Balance  of 
Power.  I  fear  there  are  still  important  sections  in  this 
country  who  fail  utterly  to  realise  the  significance  of,  and 
issues  dependent  on,  the  present  upheaval. 

Briefly  stated,  the  Germans  went  to  war  to  upset  the 
Balance  of  Power  in  their  favour.  That  was  their  avowed 
aim.  In  Germany  the  idea  is  known  as  Pan-Germanism. 
It  is  thus  the  aim  and  object  of  the  Allies  to  frustrate  the 
German  intention  by  asserting  and  imposing  their  own 
physical  superiqrity.  Now  follow  the  logical  conclusion. 
It  is  this.  The  Balance  of  Power  remains — ^we  hope  in 
our  favour.  That  means  that  w^ar  remains  with  us,  and 
armaments  remain  to  meet  war — in  other  words,  the  condi- 
tion of  war  is  reasserted. 

For  we  have  seen  that  Germany  cannot  be  crushed, 
rendered  innocuous,  that  is,  for  all  time ;  so  that  unless  we 
can  bring  about  by  force  the  disruption  and  dis- 
integration of  the  German  and  Austrian  Empires — and  this 

83 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

object  can  only  be  achieved  (i)  by  the  dismembership  of 
the  House  of  Austria,  (2)  by  the  forcible  partition  of  what 
is  to-day  the  German  Empire — the  maximum  we  can  win 
to  under  the  system  of  Balance  of  Power  is,  curtly  stated, 
the  assertion  of  the  Allied  supremacy  of  Power,  thereby 
dislocating  the  Balance  up  to  19 14  in  favour  of  other  Con- 
tinental Balances ;  which  end,  however  satisfactory  imme- 
diately and  morally,  will  in  reality  neither  establish  the 
security  of  such  supremacy,  seeing  that  no  conditions  are 
permanent  and  energy  is  naturally  progressive  and  un- 
reliable, nor  in  the  least  solve  the  great  problem  of  how 
to  put  an  end  to  war,  for  which  object  we  appear  to  imagine 
we  are  fighting. 

There  are  possibilities,  of  course.  A  European 
Federation  is  one.  The  establishment  of  a  European 
Court  of  Justice  is  another,  but  this  latter  would  seem 
merely  a  lawyer's  expedient  utterly  incompatible  with  the 
teachings  of  history  and  the  natural  energies  of  Man.  The 
idea  of  Federation  will  obviously  depend  on  the  nature 
of  the  end  of  the  war  or  the  degree  of  victory  obtained. 
But  I  am  not  concerned  with  any  Utopian  conceptions  of 
settling  our  poor  humanity.  I  am  looking  at  the  war  in 
the  light  of  our  working  system,  the  Balance  of  Power, 
and  I  contend  it  is  high  time  that  this  Democracy  faced 
the  gigantic  problem  before  us  as  it  is,  and  not  as  we 
fondly  imagine  it  to  be. 

That  problem  is  this  :  Under  the  present  system  of 
European  Power,  the  war  can  only  end  with  the  assertion 
of  supremacy  of  what  we  term  the  Balance  of  Power  on 
the  one  side  or  the  other,  and  this  even  if  the  war  ends  in 
stagnation  or  all-round  exhaustion,  which,  again,  is  un- 
likely. 

Fighting  for  Power  or  the  dislocation  of  the  old 
Balance,  the  German-Austrian  group  either  obtains  it  or 
loses  it.  But  as  we  cannot  obliterate  the  Huns,  so  neither 
can  they  exterminate  us.  The  system,  therefore,  will 
remain.  If  the  Germans  are  utterly  defeated,  the  Balance 
of  Power  will  be  adjusted  in  our  favour,  and  to  maintain 
that  Balance  we  shall  have  not  only  to  maintain  the  force 
necessary  to  safeguard  it,  but  very  particularly  the  associa- 
tion of  the  group  which  secured  the  ascendancy.  If,  again, 
the  war  ends  in  partial  victory,  in  terms,  or  by  exhaustion, 

84 


THE    BALANCE    OF    POWER 

the  Balance  of  Power,  or  militarist  Europe,  naturally 
remains  as  before,  and  no  solution  of  the  problem  (if  it  is 
a  problem  and  not  a  natural  law)  of  war  is  possible  or 
desirable.  If,  finally,  we  fail,  then  the  Balance  of  Power 
will  revert  to  the  enemy,  who,  we  may  be  sure,  will  not 
shrink  from  asserting  his  supremacy  more  and  more  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  group  which  opposed  him,  in  which 
case  the  vaunted  Furor  Teutonicus  would  become  not 
merely  a  symbol  but  a  reality,  heralding  the  revolution  of 
the  European  system  of  nationalities  and  interests  on  the 
lines  of  the  Pan-Germanic  hegemony  of  the  German  pro- 
fessors. 

Quite  obviously,  the  Germans  are  fighting  for  military  or 
strategic  terms  and  have  in  no  wise  abandoned  either  their 
philosophy  of  Force  or  the  belief  in  its  efficacy.  And 
looking  at  things  as  they  are,  and  the  results  of  the  war  as 
they  appear  on  the  map — which  is  the  soldier's  way — ^we 
must  be  past  all  hope  blind  if  we  consider  that,  under 
a  system  of  Power,  war  can  change  any  values  but  the  values 
of  force,  and  that  this  war  will  therefore  bring  about  the 
Utopia  of  English  Radicalism,  or  any  likelihood  of  substi- 
tuting the  argument  of  infantry  for  the  Protocol  valuations 
of  highly-paid  lawyers.  Only  the  obliteration  of  the  Teu- 
tonic Peoples  can  depose  the  helmet  for  the  wig.  Only  our 
complete  military  victory.  Those  therefore  who  to-day  are 
inclined  to  study  the  "  psychology  of  peace  "  had  better  first 
learn  the  basic  principles  of  war  :  which  primarily  and  ulti- 
mately demand  military  supremacy  to  beat  the  enemy,  and 
military  supremacy  to  hold  him  down. 

Do  we  realise  this  ?  I  wonder  when  Mr.  Asquith  spoke 
about  "  never  sheathing  the  sword  "  whether  he  had  any 
idea  of  the  nature  of  the  violence  his  rhetorical  blade  had 
to  shatter  before  the  word  "never"  acquired  even  a 
politician's  significance.  And  do  we  understand  what 
failure  must  signify  to  Europe,  to  us,  to  the  whole  future 
of  Anglo-Saxon  civilisation?  Only  too  few  of  us,  I  fear. 
We  have  talked  of  war  to  end  war,  of  the  last  war,  of  the 
millennium  of  Peace;  yet  we  do  not  seem  to  grasp  the 
essential  truth  of  the  war,  which  is  that  only  superior  force 
can  beat  down  force,  and  that  all  conditions  short  of  posi- 
tive victory  must  therefore  leave  the  Balance  of  Power  in 
Europe  not  only  unsettled,  as  before  the  war,  but  morally 

85 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

and  potentially  with  the  Balance  in  Germany's  favour,  all 
the  greater  actually  owing  to  her  central  strategic  posi- 
tion and  the  fact  that  her  direction  is  single,  and  not,  as 
with  the  opposing  group,  divided.  It  was  for  this  that 
Germany  threw  down  the  gage.  She  went  to  war  to  show 
the  world  that  the  Balance  of  Power  was  a  misnomer,  that 
militarily  there  was  no  balance. 

We  have  called  this  the  war  of  Liberation,  the  war  of 
the  little  Peoples,  and  here  again  it  is  essential  that  we  face 
the  alternative.  The  danger,  as  the  map  of  Europe  now 
stands,  is  that  precisely  the  idea  of  Nationality  tends  to 
grow  weaker  the  more  Force  or  the  Balance  of  Power 
claims  its  justification.  If  the  Germans  were  to  win,  this 
would  obviously  be  the  case;  but  even  in  the  event  of 
"  terms"  or  diplomatists'  settlement,  the  little  nations  would 
seem  doomed  to  suffer.  Thus  the  German  idea  is  to  make 
Poland  the  buffer  State  in  the  East,  and  part  of  Belgium  the 
buffer  State  in  the  West ;  nor,  unless  the  Germans  are  over- 
thrown and  beaten  into  humility,  is  it  easy  to  see  how  the 
creation  of  any  one  controlling  group  of  Power  can  benefit 
the  small  Peoples  who,  as  the  war  has  shown  again  and 
again,  are  necessarily  the  victims  of  force  majeure.  We  are 
compelled  to  apply  this  principle  to  Greece;  there  is  the 
Foreign  Office  Treaty  of  Blockade  instead  of  the  sailors' 
Blockade;  there  is  the  Swedish  question  over  the  Aland 
Islands ;  there  is  the  American  principle  of  neutral  Liberty, 
the  affirmation  of  which  our  so-called  Democratic  Govern- 
ment have  sedulously  withheld  from  the  Public  knowledge; 
there  is  Serbia. 

Short  then  of  an  absolute  Allied  victory,  the  principle 
of  Nationality  appears  destined  to  weaken  rather  than 
acquire  affirmation,  and  any  Peace  which  left  the  Germans 
whole  and  in  possession  of  strategic  boundaries  must 
attenuate  Nationality  in  the  interests  of  military 
expediency.  And  this  is  what  the  German  Chan- 
cellor meant  in  his  last  utterance  on  Peace.  The 
Germans,  he  declared,  must  acquire  the  strategic 
results  of  their  achievements.  This,  of  course,  is 
the  principle  we  are  fighting.  It  is  this  Liberation  we  are 
struggling  for.  It  is,  therefore,  this  end  that  those  among 
us  who  profess  Liberal  principles  should  stand  for  to  the 
last  man  and  farthing,  instead,  as  the  tendency  among  them 

86 


THE    BALANCE    OF    POWER 

would  seem  to  be,  of  thinking  rather  how  to  end  the  war  in 
conditions  which,  whether  they  admit  it  or  not,  must  leave 
all  their  aspirations  and  principles  not  only  unsolved  but 
frustrated. 

That  is  why  the  Germans  are  to-day  ready  for  peace,  for 
the  purpose  of  consolidating  their  gains.  As  things  actually 
stand,  the  programme  of  Pan-Germanism  has  been  realised, 
the  main  feature  of  which  was  the  direct  highway  from  Ham- 
burg to  Constantinople,  and  thence  to  the  east.  To  Germany, 
this  is  the  crucial  demand,  not  Belgium,  not  the  Western 
delimitation  of  frontier;  and  it  is  here  that,  failing  positive 
victories  on  our  part,  the  door  of  Peace  may  be  regarded  as 
open  or  shut.  It  will  depend  solely  on  violence  or  military 
results.  And  what  this  Democracy  has  to  realise  and  decide 
is  what  sufficiency  of  defeat  (of  the  enemy)  it  will  accept  as 
the  precondition  to  Peace  negotiations,  failing  which  all 
idea  of  altering  the  militarism  of  Europe  under  a  system 
of  Power  is  to  be  dismissed  off-hand  as  mere  verbal 
futility. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  the  issue  will  be  decided  as  the 
results  of  the  terrific  fighting  this  summer.  The  Allies  have 
opened  the  campaign  in  favourable  auspices.  On  sea  we 
have  demonstrated  our  superior  power  in  the  testimony 
afforded  by  the  refusal  of  the  German  Naval  Forces  to 
meet  our  Main  Fleet  in  battle.  More  than  that  is  not 
needed.  When  Admiral  Jellicoe  arrived,  the  Germans 
withdrew — in  the  face  of  superior  forces,  according  to  mili- 
tary teaching.  There  were  no  surprises.  The  net  result  of 
the  Naval  Fight  may  be  summed  up  as  entirely  satisfactory 
to  us:  the  "Young"  Fleet  of  Germany  realises  that  it 
cannot  face  ours;  it  is  and  it  remains  an  inferior  arm,  and 
it  is  an  excellent  thing  that  the  world  should  know  it. 

On  land,  the  "surprise"  has  been  the  success  of  the 
Russians,  who  have  proved  that  there  is  no  necessary  stagna- 
tion in  positional  warfare,  even  as  the  Germans  proved  it 
last  summer  at  their  expense.  But  the  key  of  the  war  is 
in  France.  It  is  on  the  Western  front  that  this  war  will  be 
decided,  and  it  is  there  we  shall  probably  see  in  the  next 
few  months  the  greatest  battles  that  have  taken  place  yet 
in  the  history  of  man.  We  stand  to-day  at  the  crisis  of  the 
war,  before  decisions  which  will  decide  the  principles  of 
Europe  in  this  century.     All  sides  are  at  their  maximum 

87 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

strengths.  The  results  of  this  summer's  fighting  must,  it 
would  seem,  be  determinative. 

Clearly,  the  Germans  have  not  changed,  and  to-day 
hope  to  be  able  to  assert  themselves;  to  prove  to  Europe 
that  the  Central  Powers  hold  the  Balance  of  Power,  and 
that  Force  is  to  dictate  to  Europe.  Only  our  superior  Force 
will  give  us  the  power  of  dictation.  Only  our  positive  vic- 
tories will  compel  the  Germans  to  see  life  other  than 
strategically,  for  the  condition  of  military  defeat  alone  will 
provide  that  sufficiency  upon  which  we  can  conclude  Peace 
on  any  terms  satisfactory  to  the  little  Peoples,  and  so  win 
to  any  durable  conception  of  Nationality  higher  than  that 
of  Power  under  the  present  European  system. 

The  truth,  then,  we  have  to  realise  is  that  if  we  fail  to 
correct  her  estimate  of  that  Balance  she  will  have  proved 
her  contention,  and  that  in  the  event  of  what  is  called  an 
"  inconclusive  peace  "  our  failure  will  not  only  leave  the 
question  of  war  and  armaments  and  secret  diplomacy  and 
national  hatred  unsolved,  but  it  will  be  morally,  physically, 
and  nationally  immeasurably  greater,  in  degree  of  quality 
and  unity  and  potential  application  of  power,  than  hers. 


88 


More  about   Rubber 

By  Raymond  Radclyffe 

I  WROTE  what  was  almost  an  enthusiastic  article  about 
rubber  shares  in  the  April  issue  of  the  English  Review.  I 
then  pointed  out  that  investors  should  choose  the  best 
shares,  and  refuse  to  be  deluded  into  buying  supposed  bar- 
gains. I  was  careful  to  say  that  no  one  should  purchase 
shares  unless  they  could  see  a  clear  lo  per  cent.  In  April 
raw  rubber  was  round  3s.  6d.  per  pound,  and  the  market 
looked  moderately  strong.  To-day  the  price  is  under  2s.  6d. 
and  does  not  seem  inclined  to  remain  there.  Thus,  in  three 
months  we  have  seen  a  drop  of  over  25  per  cent,  in  the  raw 
material.  Yet,  the  quotations  in  the  share  market  are  in 
many  cases  actually  higher,  and  in  no  important  share  is 
the  price  much  lower.  This  is  remarkable,  because  a  com- 
pany with  an  output  of  a  million  pounds  would  apparently 
shed  profits  at  the  rate  of  £50,000  a  year  by  the  lowering 
of  market  value  in  the  commodity  it  supplied.  It  would 
seem  to  suggest  that  share  values  were  too  low  last  April  if 
they  have .  been  able  to  sustain  themselves  in  spite  of  a 
25  per  cent,  drop  in  the  commodity.  But  I  think  the  real 
reason  why  shares  have  remained  steady  is  that  investors 
are  not  in  the  least  disturbed  at  the  sight  of  rubber  at  2s.  6d., 
because  the  bulk  of  the  plantations  are  year  by  year  increas- 
ing their  yields;  and  as  the  yields  increase  without  any 
addition  being  made  to  the  issued  capitals,  so  can  the  divi- 
dends be  held. 

I  was  careful  to  point  out  in  my  previous  article  that  all 
the  best  companies  were  handled  by  cautious  men  of  busi- 
ness, who  were  not  out  to  sell  shares,  but  who  had  their  own 
money  in  the  companies  they  administered.  These  men 
have  gradually  increased  the  acreage  of  their  plantations, 
and  paid  for  the  planting  out  of  profits  or  out 
of  reserves  obtained  in  some  cases  by  the  issue 
of  shares  at  enormous  premiums.  For  example, 
Anglo-Malay,     one     of     the     Harrisons     and     Crosfield 

89 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

group,  began  life  in  1905  with  1,700  acres  and  a  capital 
of  £150,000.  To-day,  4,430  acres  have  been  planted,  but 
the  capital  remains  unchanged.  This  is  a  fair  example  of  a 
well-managed  company,  whose  dividends  have  fluctuated 
between  18  and  100  per  cent.,  and  have  in  all  totalled 
514  per  cent,  in  the  ten  years  of  its  existence.  The  sum  of 
£173,000  has  been  spent  out  of  profits,  or  equal  to  £39  per 
acre.  There  are  still  about  750  acres  of  rubber  to  come 
under  the  knife.  This  company,  supposing  it  does  not  go 
on  increasing  its  acreage  out  of  profits,  could  always  pay 
round  10  per  cent,  to  an  investor  who  purchased  the  2s. 
shares  at  12s.,  even  when  rubber  drops  to  2s.  per  lb.  I  do 
not  mention  this  company  with  any  idea  that  people  should 
take  fire  and  rush  in  to  buy  the  shares.  I  think  that  there 
are  more  attractive  purchases  in  the  rubber  market.  I  give 
it  as  an  example  of  the  type  of  enterprise  that  has  been  care- 
fully financed,  moderately  well-managed,  but  fully  valued 
by  the  share  dealers.  It  is  also  a  reasonable  example  of 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  rubber  plantation  industry,  for  in 
19 10  the  dividend  was  100  per  cent,  and  the  price  had  risen 
from  4s.  id.  to  39s.  From  these  high  figures  the  dividend 
dropped  year  by  year  till  it  touched  32  per  cent,  in  19 14, 
when  the  price  was  as  low  as  6s.  6d. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  we  may  again  see  rubber  quoted 
at  2s.  per  lb.,  and  there  are  many  reasons  why  shareholders 
in  sound  companies  should  welcome  the  fall.  Mexico  may 
become  once  again  a  rubber-producing  country,  but  it  can 
hardly  hope  to  harvest  large  and  payable  crops  of  either 
Castilloa  or  Guayule  at  2s.  per  lb.  Brazil  will  one  day 
recover  her  financial  equilibrium,  and  then  the  aviadoring 
houses  at  Para  and  Manaos  will  be  able  to  finance  them- 
selves and  adventure  their  goods  on  the  Amazon  in 
exchange  for  rubber,  but  with  a  low  price  such  enterprise 
hardly  pays.  Probably  the  Amazon  crop  is  kept  down  quite 
as  much  by  lack  of  capital  in  Para  and  Manaos  as  by  the 
low  price,  for  the  trade  is  almost  entirely  one  of  barter.  The 
seringueiros  must  live,  and  to  live  they  must  tap ;  but  no 
new  areas  will  be  opened  up  under  present  conditions,  and 
Eastern  planters  have  now  got  working  costs  so  low  that 
they  can  view  the  Brazilian  competition  with  a  calm  mind. 
The  African  wild  rubber  market  is  practically  killed  by  low 
prices,  as  this  rubber  always  arrives  in  a  very  dirty  condition, 

90 


MORE  ABOUT  RUBBER 

and  consequently  fetches  a  low  price,  which  is  governed  by 
the  rate  for  plantation.  Jelutong  is  in  demand  in  the  United 
States,  but  the  Chinese  who  collect  this  species  are  not 
people  who  work  for  nothing,  and  we  may  consider  that  it 
does  not  pay  to  collect  if  plantation  is  round  2s.  Therefore, 
it  is  infinitely  better  for  the  plantation  industry  as  a  whole 
that  rubber  should  be  low  in  price  than  that  it  should  be 
boomed  to  4s.  per  lb.  and  over.  Also,  it  must  not  be  for- 
gotten that  the  Eastern  plantations  are  year  by  year  increas- 
ing their  production,  and  that  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  them  that  new  uses  should  be  found  for  rubber,  in  order 
that  the  larger  and  ever-growing  tonnage  should  be  readily 
absorbed.  There  are  numberless  uses  to  which  rubber  can 
be  put  outside  the  engineering,  automobile  and  shoe  indus- 
tries, which  at  present  absorb  the  whole  output.  But  to 
open  new  markets  for  rubber  price  must  be  low. 

Practically  all  well-managed  plantations  can  to-day  pro- 
duce their  rubber  at  is.  per  lb.,  including  all  charges  for 
depreciation,  London  expenses,  and  selling  charges.  Many 
of  the  older  companies  have  been  able  through  various 
causes  to  even  boast  that  their  "  all  in  "  charges  are  down 
to  gd.  Some  enthusiasts  claim  that  the  time  will  come  when 
every  first-class  plantation  will  be  able  to  sell  its  rubber  at 
IS.  per  lb.,  and  still  make  a  handsome  profit.  I  am  sceptical 
on  this  point,  for  up  to  the  present  increased  acreage,  though 
giving  larger  crops,  has  not  resulted  in  any  material  reduc- 
tion in  costs.  Moderately-sized  estates,  compactly  arranged, 
would  appear  to  give  the  lowest  costs.  Huge  areas  necessi- 
tate the  employment  of  a  large  European  staff — always  an 
expensive  item.  But  every  year  adds  to  our  knowledge  of 
how  to  run  a  rubber  property,  and  every  year  sees  fractions 
of  a  penny  knocked  off  costs.  If  it  had  not  been  for  the  war, 
which  must  have  added  2d.  per  lb.  to  the  costs  on  all  proper- 
ties, and  much  more  on  some,  we  should  have  seen  the 
average  "  all  in  "  cost  on  all  old  estates  reduced  to  gd. 
Freights  have  been  raised,  Europeans  have  joined  the 
colours,  and  thus  supervision  has  been  less  efficient  and 
more  expensive.  Native  labour  has  been  more  expensive, 
owing  to  the  rise  in  prices,  and  general  charges  have 
increased  all  round.  Therefore,  it  is  only  fair  to  assume 
that  when  peace  comes  costs  will  fall  at  least  3d.  per  lb. 

Whether  the  demand  for  rubber  will  keep  pace  with  the 

91 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

production  of  the  East  no  one  can  say,  but  we  may  hope  with 
reason  that  it  will.  Motor  transport  is  mainly  run  on  solid 
tyres,  which  are  sold  on  a  guaranteed  mileage.  The  better 
the  tyre,  the  longer  it  lasts,  and  the  more  economical  it  is  in 
the  long-run.  Therefore,  makers  who  wish  to  get  a  good 
name  for  their  tyres  use  plenty  of  rubber,  and  use  the  best. 
They  can  thus  compete  by  guaranteeing  a  longer  mileage. 
German  tyres  undoubtedly  held  a  great  name  for  quality, 
and  German  makers  were  bold  in  guaranteeing  mileage. 
They  are  now  out  of  the  market  and  British  tyre-makers 
have  a  splendid  chance.  They  are  using  it  for  all  they  are 
worth,  and  when  the  war  ends  the  Continental  and  other 
German  firms  will  have  to  fight  hard  to  regain  the  business 
they  have  lost.  The  competition  which  must  ensue  will,  of 
course,  mean  more  rubber  and  should  aid  in  stiffening  the 
market. 

Therefore,  on  the  whole,  I  see  no  reason  why  share- 
holders in  Eastern  Plantations  should  view  the  future  with 
any  fear.  They  will  no  doubt  have  to  face  fluctuations. 
Every  business  has  its  good  years  and  its  bad.  But  the 
general  outlook  is  reasonably  good. 

Those  who  are  in  rubber  will  probably  remain  in.    The 
question  arises,  Will  it  pay  to  buy  shares  at  the  present 
moment.^     I  reply,  "  Yes,''  if  due  care  is  taken  not  to  pay 
too  much.    Many  formulas  have  been  invented  in  the  rubber 
market  whereby  the  tyro  could,  by  the  exercise  of  a  little 
arithmetic,  find  out  which  share  was  cheap  and  which  dear. 
But  all  formulas  leave  out  the  personal  element  of  manage- 
ment ;  they  disregard  typhoons,  white  ants  and  other  pests ; 
they  scorn  the  unexpected.  They  are  at  best  merely  rough- 
and-ready  rules.      A    House    firm    of    brokers    recently 
suggested  that  for  every  £i  invested  in  a  rubber  company 
there  ought  to  be  an  output   of  2  lb.  of   rubber.     If,  for 
instance,  say  the  brokers,  a  rubber  company  has  a  capital 
of  ^100,000,  and,  the  price  of  the  shares  is  £2  (or  a  capitali- 
sation of  ;£2oo,ooo),  then   that  company   should   produce 
400,000  lb.  of  rubber.     If  we  take  the  cost  price  to  be  is. 
and  the  sale  price  2s.,  we  get  a  profit  of  is.  per  lb.,  which 
is  equal  to  10  per  cent,  on  each  £1  invested,  when  the  yield 
is  up  to  the  required  2  lb.  of  rubber  for  each  sovereign.    On 
the  whole,  this  rule  is  fair  enough,  and  no  one  who  buys  on 
it  can   come  to  much  harm. 

92 


The  English  Review  Advertiser 


XV 


Telephones  :— London  Wall  865. 
1048. 


Managing  Director  : 
A.  STEWART  HOLLEBONE. 


The  LONDON  &  PROVINCIAL  INDUSTRIAL  SECURITIES,  Lll- 

stoc  »»1,??SS'2?,*'S!."/2?8?"'"'"''  *,  Broad-Street  Place,  London,  E.C. 

Telegraphic  Address  : 
"Chalsaw,   Ave,  London." 
June    16,    1916. 

From  the   Daihj  Telegraph,  June  15,   1916:  — 
RUBBER  SHARES. 

Waverley  developed  renewed  strength,  active  deal- 
ings  being  notified  up  to  38.   5^d. 

1  have  business  in  these  Sh  .res  and  can  ofTer 
up  to  1,000  (op  part)  5/-  fully  paid  Shares  at 
3s.  6d.  free  of  commission. 

JOHORE    FUBBER   LANDS. 

These  shares  continue  an  active  market  at  27s.  3d. 
— 278.  9d.,  ex  dividend.  The  very  satisfactory  out- 
put for  May,  viz.,  71,4961b.,  against  27.5881b.  for  May. 
1915,  indicates  that  the  officral  estimate  of  800,0001b. 
rubber  for  the  current  year  (against  414,0001b.  for 
last  year),    will  be  realised. 

I  estimate  on  the  basis  of  the  above  output  that 
the  profit  (including  the  Segamat  interest)  for  the 
current  year  will  be  approximately  15|  PER  CENT, 
and   28   PER   CENT.   FOR   1917. 

I    advise    my    many    clients,    who    bought    on    my 
advice  from    12s.    upwards,    to   retain   their   interest 
for   at   least  35s. 
From  the  Financier  and  Bullionist,  June  9,  1916 : — 

JOHORE  RUBBER  LANDS.—"  Given  a  steady 
market  in  the  commodity,  they  should  gradually 
appreciate  in   value  up  to  fully  40s." 


WAVERLEY  PLANTATION  5/-  Fully  Paid  Shares. 

Since  I  recommended  these  Shares  at  Is.  9d.,  they 
have  risen  to  3s.  6d.  buyers. 

I  again   draw   the  attention   of  my  clients   to  the 
merits   of  these   Shares,   as   I   am,   for   the   following 
reasons,    fully  convinced  there   is   considerable   scope 
for  Capital   appreciation  to  at   least  par  value  (5s.)  : 
Although  the  Company  has  only  just  reached  th^ 
producing  stage,  60  per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  main- 
tenance, re-olearing,  &c.,  was,  for  the  year  ended 
December  31,  1915,  charged  to  revenue  account. 
The  official   estimates   of   production   are  : — 

Coffee.        Hevea  Rubber. 

1916     2,150cwt.  30,0001b. 

1917     3,643     „  60,0001b. 

1918 5,464     „  100,0001b. 

15,0001b.  of  rubber  have  been  obtained  for  the  first 
five  months  of  the  current  year,  indicating  that  the 
production  for  the  vear  will  exceed  the  official  estimate. 
ESTIMATES  OF    PROFITS. 

Taking  a  production  of  30,0001b.  of  rubber  and 
2,186ewt.  of  coffee,  the  profits  for  1916  should  be  as 
follows  :  — 

30.0001b.  of  rubber  at  2/6  £3,750 

2,150cwt.   coffee,  all  sold  forward  at  59/-       6,342 


Estimated  Estate  expenditure  based  on 
last  Report  and  allowing  40  jjer  cent, 
to  Capital   Account   


£10.092 


6,500 
£3,592 


Equal   to  a   total  net  profit  of   

Or  over  3^   per  cent,   on  Capital. 
On  the  basis  of  the  official  estimat<^s  of  production, 
the  profits  for  1917  and  1918  should  be  as  follows  :■ — 
1917. 

60.0001b.  of   rubber,    at  2/6   £7,500 

3,643cwt.  coffee,   at  60/-  10,929 

(The  present  price  of  coffee  is  over  80/-  per  cwt.) 


£18,429 


,500 


Estimated    expenditure,    allowing    25    per 
cent,  to  Capital  Account   


Equal   to   a   profit   of   £9,929 

Or  nearly   io    per   cent,    on   Capital. 
1918 

100.0001b.  of  rubber   at  2/6   £12,500 

5,464cwt.   coffee   at   60/-    16,392 

(Present  price  of  coffee  over  80/-)  


Expenditure,     say 


12,000 


£16,892 
Or  nearly  17  per  cent,  on  Capital. 
DIVIDEND    PROSPECTS. 

On  the  basis  of  the  above  figures  it  will  be  seen 
that  a  dividend  of  at  least  2^  per  cent,  should  be 
earned  for  the  current  year,  with  substantial  and 
increasing  dividends   for  subsequent  years. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  these  estimates  are  based  on 
a  verv  moderate  price  for  both  coffee  and  rubber. 

A   purchase   at   3s.   6d.    for   the   5s.   FULLY   PAID 
SHARE    should,    therefore,    show    a    return    for   the 
next  three  years  as  follows  :  — 
A  dividend  for  1916  of  2^  per  cent,  would  equal 
at  present  price  approximately  4  per  cent. 
A  dividend  for  1917  of  6  per  cent,  would  equal 
at  present  price  approximately  9  per  cent. 
A  dividend  for  1 91 8  of  1 2  per  cent,  would  equal 
at  present  price  approximately  18  per  cent. 
NOTE. — The     above    particulars     are    not,    except 
where    stated,    official,    but  are    compiled    from    in- 
quiries, and  are  believed  to  be  substantially  accurate. 
Speaking  at   the  Annual   General  Meeting   on   the 
23rd    May    last,    a    Shareholder    said    in    regard    to 
the   accounts : — 

"  Tou  mentioned  in  your  speech  that  you  have 
charged  a  certain  part  of  your  expenses  to  revenue 
— that  certain  part  is  60  per  cent,  of  the  whole, 
and,  to  my  ihind,  that  fact  is  exceedingly  satis- 
factory. When  we  come  to  look  at  your  report  we 
find  that  out  of  76,000  of  your  Hevea  trees  only 
10.000  were  in  tapping  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
That  is  less  than  one-seventh,  and  the  fact  that 
you  should  be  able  to  charge  60  per  cent,  of  your 
total  expenditure  to  revenue  against  a  oompara- 
tivel.v  small  proportion  of  your  trees  that  are  in 
bearing,    certainly    I   think   is  pleasing." 


SEGAMAT  (JOHORE)  RUBBER  ESTATES. 

I  am  recommending  these  shares  to  my  investi.ngr 
clients  as  being,  at  their  present  price,  one  of  the 
most  attractive  shares  in  the  rubber  market.  A 
profit  of  35  per  cent,  should  be  shown  on  the  share 
capital  for  the  current  year.  These  shares  should 
gradually   appreciate  on  merits   to  50s. 

Full  particulars  on  application. 

I  have  special  business  in  these  shares,  and  can 
offer  up  to  200  "shares  (or  part)  at  34s.  6d..  free  of 
commission. 

Transactions  are  completed,  either  direct  with  clients 
or  through  their  own  bankers,  payment  being  made 
or   received   at   the  Bank  against   delivery   of   Stock. 

All  offers  to  buy  or  sell  Stocks  or  Shares  are 
made  subject  to  business  being  still  open  on  receipt 

of   instructions.  

STATISTICAL  DEPARTIWENT. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  many  of  our  clients 
we  have  been  for  some  time  organising  an  efficient 
Statistical  Department  covering  all  classes  of  securi- 
ties (and  more  especially  Rubber  Companies)  dealt 
in  on  the  London  Market,  in  order  to  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  deal  efficiently  and  speedily  with  inquiries 
by    correspondence. 

This  is  now  complete,  and  the  assistance  of  expert 
advisers  has  been  secured  to  deal  with  all  classes  of 
securities.  The  manifest  advantages  of  the  depart- 
ment are  placed  free  of  any  charge  at  the  service 
of  our  clients  and  correspondents,  who  should  clearly 
indicate,  when  seeking  advice,  whether  they  are 
holders  (and  if  so,  price  paid)  or  propose  buying 
the  securities  about  which  they  inquire. 
From  the  Financial  Times,  Sept.  10,  1915  : — 
Mr.   R.    A.    STEWART    HOLLEBONE. 

The  difficulties  which  members  of  the  Stock  Ex- 
change have  to  contend  with  under  the  new  regula- 
tions are  exemplified  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  R.  A. 
Stewart  Hollebone  has  opened  business  premises  at 
4,  Broa<l-street  Place,  E.O.,  for  dealing  in  stocks  and 
shares  independently  of  the  "  House."  Mr.  Stewart 
Hollebone's  long  association  with  the  Stock  Exchange 
naturally  fits  him  for  a  business  of  this  class. 
From  the  Financial  News,  August  18,  1915  : — 
Mr.   R.    A.    STEWART    HOLLEBONE. 

We  congratulate  Mr.  R.  A.  Stewart  Hollebone  on 
the  bold  step  he  has  taken  of  opening  a  stock  and 
share  dealing  business  at  4,  Broad-street  Place,  E.C. 
Mr.  Hollebone's  connection  with  the  Stock  Exchange 
for  upwards  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  should  pro- 
vide sufficient  guarantee  for  the  conduct  of  an 
enterprise  which  does  not  depend  upon  the  vagaries 
of  the  "  House." 
From  the  New   Witness,   Sept.  2,  1915  :— 

The  investing  public  will  be  interested  to  hear 
that  Mr.  R.  A.  Stewart  Hollebone  has  opened  a 
department  for  Stock  and  Share  dealing  findepf^^- 
dent  of  the  "  House  ")  at  4,  Broad-street  PVace,  E  C. 
Mr.  Hollebone  has  had  a  lengthy  association  with 
the  City,  and  his  connection  with  the  Stock  Ex- 
change for  nearlv  twenty-five  years  fits  him  essen- 
tially for  the  r6le  of  financial  adviser. 

^To  face  end  of  Fvhher  Article. 


xvi  The  English  Review  Advertiser 


POETRY  THAT  THRILLS 

A  collection  of  volumes  of  Poems  that  thrill 
with  vivid  descriptions  of  the  adventurous  life 
in  the  frozen  north,  in  the  outposts  of  civilisa- 
tion, and   of   the   heroism  of   soldiers  in  battle. 

Cloth,  3/6  Net,  each  ;  Leather,  5/-  Net,  each.  (Inland  Postage,  4d.) 

LIST    OF    VOLUMES 

1.  SONGS    OF   A    SOURDOUGH        .         .         By  Robert  W.  Service 

(30th  Impression.) 

2.  BALLADS    OF  A  CHEECHAKO  By  Robert  W.  Service 

(6ch  Impression.) 

3.  RHYMES  OF  A  ROLLING  STONE    .        By  Robert  W.  Service 

(4th  Impression.) 

4.  SONGS  OUT  OF  EXILE  (Rhodesian  Rhymes)  By  Cullen  GoulMury 

5.  FROM    THE    OUTPOSTS        ...         By  Cullen  GoulMury 

6.  LYRA    NIGERIi^      ....  By  Adamu{C.  E.  Adams) 

(2nd  Impression.)  . 

7.  THE    HELL-GATE    OF    SOISSONS     .  By  Herbert  Kaufman 

(2nd  Impression.) 

T.   FISHER  UNWIN,   LTD.,    1,  ADELPHI   TERRACE,   LONDON. 


60,000     Copies  have  already 
been    issued    of   

GERMAN    ATROCITIES 

AN    OFFICIAL    INVESTIGATION 

By    J.    H.    MORGAN,    M.A. 

Read  and  Circulate  this  appalling  indict- 
ment of  Germany's  crimes  on  Civilians 
and      British      Prisoners      of      War. 


ON    SALE    EVERYWHERE.      Taper  CoVer,  //-  Net,     Cloth,  2/-  Net. 

(Inland  Postage,  4d.) 

T.   FISHER  UNWIN,   LTD.,    1,   ADELPHI   TERRACE,   LONDON. 


Books 


ESSAYS    AND    GENERAL    LITERATURE 

Twilight  in  Italy.     By  D.   H.   Lawrence,     Duckworth. 
6s, 

There  is    a   passage    in   George    Gissing's  Papers   of 
Ry croft  where  he  confesses  his  intense  hatred  of  soldiering, 
on  account  of  the  discipline  it  necessitates ;  and  this  almost 
ferocious  individualism  speaks   from  every   page   of   Mr. 
Lawrence's  new  book,  chiefly  studies  of  travel.  They  are 
the  man.     A  sensuous  sensitiveness,  a  fierce  intellectual 
detachment  from  the  world,  a  spirit  of  revolt  and  freedom 
and  honesty  of  purpose  cry,  as  it  were,  from  these  pages,  and 
we  have  the  impression  of  a  great  loneliness,  a  proud  unhap- 
piness,  a  man  in  artistic  distress.       Here,  of  course,  we 
collide  with  the  artist.    He  sees  the  terrible  ordinariness  of 
Switzerland,  and  it  hurts  him.       His  aestheticism  is  con- 
tinually jarred  at  the  sordidness,  the  slavery,  the  mechanis- 
ing of  human  life.    Certainly  he  was  no  happy  wanderer — 
too  critical  for  that,  oddly  enough,  too  English,  though  this 
he  has  yet  to  learn.    At  times  his  petulousness  seems  rather 
unworthy,  but  Mr.  Lawrence  is  so  beautiful  a  writer  that  his 
vision,  however  oblique,  however  criard,  calls  for  pity  rather 
than  rebuke;  the  man  is  so  honest,  so  absurdly  the  artist- 
child,  the  discoverer — which  is  one  of  the  signs  of  genius. 
Let  us  leave  it  there.     All  creation  is  born  of  suffering.  Yet 
there  are  no  traces,  as  yet,  of  any  pose  as  a  moral  reformer. 
Mr.  Lawrence  sees  and  describes  what  he  sees,  and  very 
pathetically  we  feel  how  much  of  human  life  stinks  in  his 
nostrils,  and  we  are  glad  of  his  wholesome  agonising  pen. 

Inn  of  Heart.      By  Odette  St.  Lys.     3^.  6^.  net.     And 
The  Gypsy.     5^.  net. 

We  have  received  this  "  fragment "  in  French  and  Eng- 
lish. It  is  an  essentially  feminine  creation,  elliptic,  incon- 
clusive,   curiously  subtle,    and   quite   charming — the  half 

93 


THE    ENGLISH    REVIEW 

profits  are  to  be  devoted  ^o  the  British  Red  Cross  Fund. 
To  us,  the  most  interesting  thing  is  the  comparison  of  the 
two  languages,  for  Odette  St.  Lys  has  done  both  works — 
both,  by  the  way,  produced  with  taste.  And  here  the 
student  will  find  considerable  room  for  thought.  Also  we 
have  the  new  Gyfsy,  which  is  more  luxurious  than  ever. 
It  is  an  aesthetic  production,  with  some  clever  and  astonish- 
ing drawings,  designs,  and  ornamentations.  It  has  a  tone, 
a  vague,  semi-drawing-room,  semi-Quartier  Latin  atmo- 
sphere; the  whole  thing  is,  in  fact,  baroque  yet  ladylike, 
which  no  doubt  will  appeal,  even  in  war-time,  to  those 
spirits  who,  outraged  at  the  conventionalities  of  modern 
productions,  seek  the  sense  of  themselves  in  the  detachment 
and  savour  of  a  neo-aestheticism. 


HISTORY    AND     BIOGRAPHY 

Dostoievsky  :  His  Life  and  Literary  Activity.  By 
EuGENii  SoLOViEv.  Gcorge  Allen  and  Unwin. 
^s,  net. 

This  life  does  not  take  us  very  much  nearer  to  a  com- 
plete understanding  of  the  famous  Russian  novelist,  though 
occasionally  we  get  an  inkling  of  the  series  of  circumstances 
which  went  towards  the  formation  of  Dostoievsky's  very 
individual  and  peculiar  genius.  We  are  told  that  in  his 
early  childhood  Dostoievsky  suffered  from  hallucinations 
and  later  from  epilepsy;  that  neither  psychopathy  nor 
psychiatry  attracted  his  attention;  and  that  nowhere  in  his 
correspondence  do  we  find  a  line  which  could  be  taken  as 
evincing  the  smallest  interest  in  matters  of  science.  We 
are  further  informed  of  the  series  of  incidents  which  led 
to  the  writing  of  "  Poor  Folk";  of  how,  after  its  publica- 
tion, Dostoievsky  "simply  reeked  of  glory,"  and,  m  his 
hysterical  enthusiasm,  even  exaggerated  his  success.  But 
altogether  the  life  is  singularly  incomplete  and  uninterest- 
ing, and  is  without  any  of  the  touches  which  make  the  ideal 
biography.  At  times  the  author  is  irritatingly  personal,  as 
when  he  writes  such  philosophy  as  :  "For  the  majority  of 
people  early  manhood  or  womanhood  represents  the 
happiest  times  of  their  lives." 

94 


BOOKS 

Fifty  Years  of  a  Londoner's  Life.    By  H.  G.  Hibbert. 
London  :  Grant  Richards.     los.  6d.  net. 

A  volume  of  reminiscences,  put  together  most 
pleasantly  at  haphazard,  and  dealing  with  the  world  of 
amusement,  as  it  has  been  watched  through  half  a  century 
by  a  busy  theatrical  journalist,  who  has  been  everywhere 
and  known  everybody  in  theatre-land.  Especially  does 
Mr.  Hibbert  trace  the  development  of  the  music-hall,  in  its 
progress  from  pot-house  to  palace,  from  the  old  caves  of 
sometimes  indecorous  harmony  to  the  present  gilded  halls 
of  expensive  propriety.  It  is  a  theme  that  might  furnish 
an  obvious  text  for  a  philosopher,  conveying  as  it  does  that 
sense  of  fugacity  that  attends  the  small  pleasures  of  life — 
the  sense  that  can  make  of  a  bygone  comic  song  the  sad 
corpse  that  we  all  know  it  to  be.  These  old-time  songs, 
their  singers,  and  the  managers  of  their  singers,  all  figure 
in  what,  philosophy  apart,  is  as  entertaining  a  collection  of 
memories  as  any  that  we  have  met  this  great  while.  Mr. 
Hibbert  has  a  sly  way  with  him  that  assures  that  no  story 
loses  point  through  his  telling  of  it.  Nay,  he  is  often  so 
frugal  as  to  make  a  single  phrase  illustrate  a  variety  of 
meanings.  A  book  that  will  appeal  most  of  all  to 
Londoners ;  and  after  them  to  anyone  who  is  interested  in 
the  lighter  side  of  stage  life. 


95 


An  "English  Review"  Y.M.C.A. 

Hut 

One  of  the  surprises  of  the  war,  certainly  one  of  its 
essentially  English  improvisations,  has  been  the  institution 
of  the  Y.M.C.A.  Huts  which  have  now  been  erected  in  all 
fighting  zones,  the  benefit  of  which  has  long  been  recog- 
nised both  by  soldiers  and  civilians.  In  these  Huts  meals 
are  provided  at  cheap  rates ;  there  is  sleeping  accommoda- 
tion ;  there  are  hot  baths,  and  all  the  facilities  of  a  club.  In 
France  these  Huts  have  proved  invaluable  to  the  men, 
helping  in  no  small  way  to  maintain  the  link  with  home 
associations,  and  here,  too,  they  have  done  splendid  service 
to  those  who  find  themselves  stranded  in  London  and  else- 
where. But  there  is  no  need  to-day  to  dwell  on  the 
Y.M.C.A.  work.  It  is  unique  in  military  annals,  and  is  the 
wonder  of  friend  and  foe  alike.  It  having  been  suggested 
to  the  management  that  there  is  as  yet  no  English  Review 
Hut,  we  have  determined  to  "do  our  bit"  in  the  matter, 
and  we  now  confidently  appeal  to  our  readers  and  sup- 
porters to  help  provide  such  a  hut,  the  full  cost  of  which 
amounts  to  £500. 

We  hope  to  raise  at  least  the  amount  of  a  complete 
Hut. 

All  contributions  should  be  addressed  Y.M.C.A., 
English  Review,  17  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
London. 


Only  Typewritten  Manuscripts  will  he  considered,  and  although  every 
precaution  is  taken,  the  Proprietors  will  not  be  responsible  for  the  loss  or 
damage  of  the  manuscripts  that  may  be  sent  in  for  consideration;  nor  can 
they  undertake  to  return  manuscripts  which  are  not  accompanied  by  a 
stamped   addressed   envelope. 

96 


The  Magazine  that  Pats  the  World  Before  You ! 

The  Review  of  Reviews 


Illustrated. 


Monthly.  Price  1/- 


The  Best  Selection  of  the  World's  Cartoons 
and  a  comprehensive  account  of  Foreign  Opinion 
on  the  War,  together  with  the  Enemy's  View,  will 
be  found  in  the  pages  of  The  Review  of  Reviews. 

The  Wolverhampton  Chronicle  says  : — 
"  The  Review  of  Reviews  is  remarkable  for  special  articles.  .  .  .  The  Pro- 
gress of  the  World  is  written  by  the  Editor  (E.  W.  Stead)  and  comprises  a 
rapid  and  incisive  survey  of  the  principal  happenings  in  various  parts  of  the 
globe.  ...  It  will  be  generally  conceded  that  this  old- established  periodical  is 
making  a  successful  attempt  to  give  its  readers,  war-time  notwithstanding,  the 
best  possible  value  " 

THE  REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS  may  be  ordered  from  any 
Bookseller  or  Newsag-ent ;  single  copies,  i/-  each.  It  can  be  sent  to 
any  part  of  the  world  for  twelve  months  for  14/6  ;  to  Canada,  13/6. 

Subscription  Orders,  enclosing  Cheque  or  Post  Office  Order,  should  he  sent  to — • 

The  Manager,  **  Review  of  Reviews"  Office,  Bank  Buildings,  Kingsway,  London,  W.C. 


"Windsor  Castle  by  ^ight" 

A  Beautiful   Lithograph 

BY 

YOSHIO  MARKING 


A    few    Prints    for    Sale 

Price      I     /    ^    Post  Free. 


1/3 


To  readers  who  apply  to  the  Manager 

THE     ENGLISH     REVIEW, 

17  21    Tavistock  Street,   London,  W.C. 


lllililllillllllllllllllllilllilllllllilllllllllllillillllllllllllllllllH^^^^^ 

Economy.  | 

With  LEA  &  PERRINS'  Sauce,  a  1 

few  drops  only  are  necessary  to  s 

give  a  delicious  and  appetizing  S 

flavour  to  the  plainest  dish.  = 

A  far  larger  quantity  of  a  cheaper  sauce  S 

fails  to  give  the  same  satisfaction.  "~ 


Observe 

the  signatun 

thus  ;— 


in  wkit$ 

across  tM  red  label 

on  every  bottle* 


m  The  original  and  genoine  Worcestershire.  ^ 

iii!l!iiilliillll!lllllilil!H!lii!!lllliiilillllliilliillliil!linilllil!llllllllillllllllliiillii 


THE  GYPSY 

THE   NEW   QUARTERLY. 


5/-  net. 


LONDON :  8  A  9  5t.  Umn't  Market,  S.W. 
DUBLIN :  29  Vrpor  Uity  Street. 


■'i'hat  i>ew  artj  ileeply  interesting  quarterly  ....  has  created  a  genuine  sensation  in  the  literary  world," — 

".  .  .  ,  violent  and  various  ....  riotous  brutalities  so  hotly  upon  so  many  of  its  pages.'' — The  Times. 
"Daring  and  artistic  pictures." — The  Daily  News. 
"A  feast  of  good  things.' — New  Witness. 

".  .  -  .  the  \ssx  degree  of  degeneracy  ....  depicting  a  kind  of  stagnant    orgy  of  the  macabre  and  in- 
\'ariably  {attooinj;  his  Jeering  nudes." — Westminster  Gazette. 

"I'he  second  number  of  'The  Gypsy'  is  better  than  the  first." — Ne-iv  Wittuss, 


L'Auberge  Inn-of-Heart.    o</e«e  st.  tys. 


3/6  Net. 


"A  tale  of  passion."' — The  Times. 

"A  human  document  ....  passionate  and  witty,  full  of  deep  true  observation." — New  Witness. 
"  I'he  serpent  is  there  ....  and   in   fiction  we  sometimes    sec  stars  which  on   the  stage  would  be  re- 
presented by  the  fall  of  the  curtain." — Westminster  Gazette. 

"  A  vivid,  not  to  say  lucid,  autobiography  of  a  woman  in  love." — Tlie  Graj^Mc. 

From  a  Vanished  German  Colony.  10/6  Net, 

"A  v.V.uablc  contribution   to   the   collection   of  primitive    race-thought,  and  the  publbhers  deserve  praise 
for  their  enterpri.se." — Literary  World. 

**  'I'be  little  tolk-tales  are  fascinating."— 


LONDON:  8  &  9,  St.  James's  Market. 


DUBLIN  :  20,  Upper  Liffey  Street. 


PRINTBD  IN  GT.  BKrrAIN  BY  R.  CLAY  AND  SONS,  LTD.,  BRUNSWICK  ST.,  STAMFORD  ST.,  LONDON,  S.S., 

AWD  PUBLISHKD   MONTHLY    BY  THE  ENGLISH  REVIEW   (19II)  LTD.,   17-21,    TAVISTOCK  ST.,  COVSKT 

OAftDBN,  LONDON,      ADVERTISING  OFFICES  :    17-21,  TAVISTOCK  ST.,  COVSNT  GARDBN,  LONDON. 

RXGISTSRSD  FOR  CANADIAN   P0STA6B. 

»NTKRKr>    AT    •  HR    NRW    YORK   PO.ST   OFFICm   AS  SBCONn-CTJlSS   MAIL   MATTER.